square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of north-North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of south-South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
prepares to recover it from him and the Lords of England combine with Robert to assist him in it The first mover of this trouble was Odo Bishop of Bayeux his Uncle in his Fathers time imprisoned by Lanfrank and therefore owed him a grudge but though this storm was violent yet it soon passed over that indeed of his Lords with more difficulty Matth. Paris p. 16. n. 10. Rand. Higden in Potychr lib. 7. cap. 5. but that of his brother Robert with more cost for it was at last agreed that Rufus should pay him 3000 Markes yearly during his life and leave him the Kingdome after his decease Some of the Lords were reconciled to the King by fair words and others again reduced by force and Odo chief Engineer of all the work besieged in Rochester Castle taken prisoner and forced to abjure the Realm Malcolme King of Scots taking advantage of WILLIAM's troubles at home invades Northumberland burns and harrasses the Countrey and returns home laden with his spoils upon which King WILLIAM and Duke Robert invade Scotland Mat. Paris p. 16. n. 10. and force Malcolme to acknowledge his former Homage and upon faith given return Being by these successes better assured of an establishment than before WILLIAM now began to tread his Fathers steps and with the like severity and oppression to humble the haughty spirits of the English by imposing on them many intollerable Taxes thereby keeping them low and bereaving them of those requisites that might either promote their hope or his fears Duke Robert at this time finding his brother King WILLIAM not to keep his word in paying him his Pension Willel Gemmet complains to Philip King of France and by his aid takes some Towns which he before had delivered in pawn for Money to his brother WILLIAM who hearing thereof hastens into Normandy and the King of France by him bribed forsook Robert so that being deprived of assistance he was compelled to crave pardon shortly after which he undertook his Voyage to Hierusalem His war made upon Rhees ap Tewdor the last Prince of south-South-Wales Chron. Willia proved tedious but was at last recompenced with a signal Victory by the death of that Prince and a better assurance of subjection from that people than had been exacted by any of his Predecessors At which time Rob. Fitz. Hamon and his followers obtained a fruitful possession in those parts King WILLIAM being at Glocester was out of kindness visited by Malcolme the valiant King of Scots but not admitting him to his presence it put the Scot into such a passion that returning home he raised an Army and the second time invaded and spoiled Northumberland Matth. Paris p. 17. n. 30. Vincent p. 369. but by Robert Mowbray the Kings General Earl of that Province he together with his eldest son Edward were defeated and slain near Alnwicke Anno 1092. and Mowbray demanding a reward of King WILLIAM for his service and being neglected was so highly moved that he combined with divers Lords to depose the King but the plot being discovered for Traytors seldome thrive better Mowbray after some resistance Rogerus Hoveden fol. 267. n. 10 20 30. was forced to seek Sanctuary at Tinmouth from whence he was taken and imprisoned at Windsor Castle about the year 1095. The Pope had no friend of our WILLIAM who slighted his binding and loosing and held it unavailable to invocate Saints he punished the then swelling Clergy for their pride luxury and avarice by heavy impositions by which means he filled his Coffers heard a Disputation of the Jewes who bribed him to favour them against the Christians but they lost the day and their money together Rob. of Glocest p. 196. b. 197. A Groom of his Chamber on a time bringing him a pair of Breeches of three shillings price was by him blamed and commanded to furnish him with a pair fit for a King that should cost a Mark he goes and presenting him with a meaner pair which he said cost so much Yea Bellamy or by St. Luke's Face said the King they are well bought such was the frugality of those times His liberality to religious persons and places do manifest he was not void of Religion and those stately Structures of the Tower and Westminster-Hall of 270 foot long and 74 in breadth are sufficient marks of his Magnificence And although it be somewhat tedious yet I cannot omit among many this one example of his Magnanimity Word being brought him as he sate at dinner that his City of Mans in Normandy was besieged and in great danger to be taken if not suddenly relieved whereupon King WILLIAM asked which way Mans lay and then caused Masons immediately to take down the wall to make him passage the next way and so rode instantly towards the Sea his Lords advising him to stay till his people were ready No said he but such as love me I know will follow me and being on shipboard and the weather growing tempestuous he was advised to stay for a calm season No replied he again fear nothing I never heard of any King that was drowned and thereby coming to Mans unexpected he raised the Siege and took Helias Count de la Flesche Author of the tumult prisoner who vaunting to the King and saying Now indeed you have taken me by a wile but if I were at liberty again you should find another kind of resistance at which the King laughing said Then go your wayes and do your worst and let us see what feats you can do and so set him at liberty His death was casual Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 213. c. will Gemmet p. 296. d. by the glance of an arrow from a Tree some say from the beam of a Deers Horn shot at a Stagg by Sir Walter Tyrrell a French Knight in the New Forrest near a place called Charingham upon the iv of the Nones of August viz. the 2. day of August Anno 1100 after he had reigned 12 years 11 moneths and 9 dayes wherein 4 Abbies and 36 Parish-Churches had been demolished with the removing of all the Inhabitants to make room for wild beasts or dogs game as Gualter Mapes who lived immediately after hath it Reverendo in Christo Patri GEORGIO Pâ—â—lione Divina Episcopo WINTONIENSI Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Praelato Hanc Tumuli WILLELMI secundi Regis cogno minati RVEL Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Chap. 3. Rex cervum insequitur Matthias Prideaux M. A. in his Introduction to History p. 315. Regem vindicta The King the Stagg Vengeance the King doth chace Tyrell's hard happ concludes this Tragick Case Tyrellus Non bene provisum transfixit acumine ferri William II. He was the third man of his Fathers Progeny that in this place came to an untimely end Will. Gem. p. 296. d. thus finishing his troublesome yet victorious Reign having governed 12 years and 11 moneths wanting 8
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of south-South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of north-North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
effecting of their Designes by force which puts the King to His shifts for Money and when the Parliament meet again they come thither Armed and force the new Confirmation of their Priviledges and Twelve Conservators to Govern the Kingdom And now Leicester Glocester and l'Despenser inforce the King to call a Parliament at London wherein the Authority of the 24 is delivered unto them and they absolved from their Allegiance if these things were not made good Matth. Paris p. 983. n. 50. when Richard King of the Romans comes over into England Anno 1259. but could not by the Barons be permitted to Land till he had condescended to take an Oath not to alter the Government of the Kingdom as then established Notwithstanding the King uses all meanes to revoke this and recover His Power and in order thereunto seeks to be absolved from Rome hath Aides out of Scotland and to be secure from France for 300000 l. resigns His whole Interest to Normandy Anno 1259. Anjou Nangius de Gest S. Lud. Fran. Reg. Matth. Paris p. 989. n. 13 Poictou Tourain and Main does homage for Guien Limosin and Quercy and thenceforth abridg'd His Stile and changed His Seal using a Scepter in place of a Sword whereupon these Monkish Verses were written MCCLIX God grant Firm Peace thou fix Poictou Anjou Normans To France range you New Seales are made Old Stiles forsaken Down laid the Blade Scepters up taken Est MCCLIX utinam concordia foelix Johannes Tilius Andegavis Pictavis Neustria gente relicta Anglorum dantur tibi France Sigilla novantur Nomina tolluntur fugit Ensis Sceptra geruntur The Figures of both His Great Seals being delineated in the 56 Page of this Second Book will more particularly satisfie the Reader in this Alteration in the first of which He is stiled HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE and on the Counter-Seal HENRICUS DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE on which he is Figured sitting on His Throne with a Sword in His Right hand and a Globe in His Left But in His Second Seal He omits Normandy and Anjou using on both sides of His Seal this Circumscription viz. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANNIE and in place of the Sword in His Right Hand He holds the Scepter of St. Edward or the Dove The Barons on the other side use all arts to strengthen their association and France is made Arbiter of the Quarrel Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 4. who condemns the Provisions of Oxford but allows the confirmation of King Johns Charter An. 1263. upon which Henry Son to the Earl of Cornwall Roger de Clifford Roger de Leyborne Hamon l'Estrange and many others depart from the Barons The Earl of Leicester shortly after having combined with Llewellin Prince of Wales Matth. Westm p. 382. n. 18. invades Mortimers Lands in those parts who is aided by the Prince whilst Leicester recovers the Castle and Town of Glocester Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 52. makes the Citizens to Redeem themselves with 1000 l. and subduing Worcester Anno 1264. Shrewsbury and the Isle of Ely begins to grow very considerable which the King fearing calls a Parliament and a Peace is concluded upon Condition That all the Kings Castles should be put into the Barons hands The Provisions of Oxford observed And all the Strangers to depart the Kingdom But the Prince still holding out Windsor-Castle it is besieged and taken by the Earl of Leicester Ibidem p. 993. n. The King calls another Parliament and therein gaines several Lords to His Party and with them the Prince Richard Earl of Cornwall Henry his Son and William de Valence Marches to Oxford whither many Scotish and Northern Nobility repaire to Him Mat. Paris p. 385. n. 29. and thence with all His Forces to Northampton where young Montford the Earl of Leicesters Son with fourteen of the Principal of the Faction are made Prisoners thence to Nottingham making spoil of all the Barons Possessions in those parts In the mean while Leicester drawes towards London and offers 30000 Markes to the King for Damages done in the Wars so that the Statutes of Oxford might be observed which not being accepted Battel of Lewes The King in this battel had a Dragon carried before Him for His Royal Ensign and Simon Montfort to signifie the justness of His Quarrel caused his Soldiers to put white Crosses upon their Armour the Earl is constrained to put it to the hazard of a Battel near Lewes in Sussex Matth. Paris p. 995. 996. Matth. Paris p. 387. n. 6. where by a Stratagem he gaines the day 5000 are slain upon the place the King Prince Earl of Cornwall and his son Henry the Earles of Arundel and Hereford and all the Scotish Lords taken prisoners Valence and Marshall save themselves by flight Leicester carries the King along with him a whole year and a half to countenance his Actions in which time he takes in most of the Strong Holds of the Kingdom only the Prince escaping out of Hereford Castle gathers some Forces and gaining the Earl of Glocester brought many more hands to him with several places of strength both in England and Wales Matth. Paris p. 997. 998. and with them in a Plain near Evesham gives Battel to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester who Battel of Evesham finding himself not able to withstand Prince Edwards Forces said An. 1265. Let us commit our Soules to God for our Bodies are theirs and so undertaking the weight of the Battel like another Cateline fell there accompanied in his death by his son Henry and eleven other Barons The Captive King thus freed by His victorious Son Anno 1266. calls a Parliament at Winchester wherein all the Barons of Leicesters party who still maintain several strong Holds in the Kingdom are disinherited and the King Marches against them and at Northampton two of Leicesters sons submit but they that escape the Battel at Evesham Matth. Westm p. 398. n. 20. make good the Isle of Ely where the Prince goes to reduce them causes Bridges to be made of Boates enters the Island in several places and constraines them to yield Then revenge must be taken upon Llewellin for succoring Montfort and Glocester Matth. Paris p. 1004. n. 47. but he redeemes Himself with 32000 l. Sterling The next year Prince Edward undertakes the Holy Warr and for supplies Pawnes Gascoigne to France for 30000 Markes and two yeares after Anno. 1269. with His Wife then as it prov'd young with Child sets forward with great resolution Matth. Paris p. 1006 n. 36. towards the Holy Land but effects no great matter And whilst this preparation is in hand King Henry labours to establish the Peace of the Kingdom and to reforme the excesses which the Warr had bred and the same year Assembles His last Parliament at Marleborough where
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
Land manfully fighting against the Infidels in the year of our Salvation M.CC.XLIX Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury by IDONEA de CAMVILE his Wife 7. WILLIAM Longespee Third of the name Elder Son of whom see more in the next Chapter 7. EDMVND Longespee Second Son of William Earl of Sarum 7. Audley Gules Fretty Or. ELA Longespee Lady Audley Claus 17 H. 3. m. 8. Vincent p. 447. onely Daughter of William the Second Earl of Salisbury By Idonea de Camvile his Wife was married to James Lord Audley of Heleigh from whom the Lords Audley and Earls of Castlehaven are derived 7. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Third of the Name CHAP. XIII Longespee Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one THis William Longespee Third of the Name Lib. Lacock pag. 19. onely Son and Heir of William Longespee Second of the Name whom King Henry the Third deprived of the Earldom of Salisbury by Idonea Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile espoused Maud the Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford Inq. An. 27 Ed. 1. num 55. V. pag. 11. afterwards the Wife of John Lord Gifford Baron of Brimmesfield in Glocestershire by whom he had issue his onely Daughter named Margaret Longespee married to the Illustrious Man saith my Author Lord Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and by her the said Henry had issue Edmond Lacy drowned in a Well in Denby Castle in the life time of his Father Vide W. p. 129. John de Lacy who also deceased before his Father and Alice Lacy his onely Daughter and Heir married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster by whom she had no issue So that her inheritance divolved upon Henry of Lancaster Son and Heir of her Husbands Brother BOOK III. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD I. to HENRY IV. From the Year 1272. to the Year 1400. REGIS ANGLIE âšœ EDWARDVS Genero sissimo Viro Dn o RICARDO GRAHME de Netherby in Com Cumbrioe Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. SIGILLVM EDWARDI FILII HENRICI REGIS ANGLIE âšœ ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIS REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW I. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE ALIANORA DEI GRATIA REGINA ANGLIE ALIANORA DEI GRA DN AQVITANNIE S ELISABET COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE Z DNE FRICIE ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW II. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE Generosissimo Viri Dno. THOMAE PLAYER Equiti auraw Civilatis LONDINI Cole berrima Came rario D. THOMAE PLAYER Eqâ—â—tâ—â— aurati Camerarij Civitatis Ejusdem primogonito Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX AGÌ„LIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DNS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE ✚ sigillum margarete comitisse norfolehte et domine de segraue Generosissimo Virâ— Domino ROBERTO ATKINS Equiti Aurato primogenito Dnâ—Roberts Atkins Militis Balnei Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ EDWARDVS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DVX AQVITANIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISSTROâ—◠✚ S EDWARDI PRIMOGENIT REGIS ANGLIE DVCIS AQVITANNIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIUI ET MONTISSTROLLI EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQWITANIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO CLAYTON Eqiâ—iti aurato nec non Civita tis LONDINI celeâ— berrimoe Senatori Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S sigilum s.e. Fon. comitis huntington ✚ sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE EDW III. ☞ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE sigillum thome de holand comitis kantil ⋆ SECRET PHILIPPE DE HANONIA REGINE ANGLIE Ornatissimo Consultsimogâ— Viro Dâ—IOSFPHO WILLIAMSON Equiti Aurato In Supremis Reqitiâ—s Comitijs Senatori Regioe Ma. ab Archivis Status ' et Sanctiori Consilio à Secretis Sigillorum hanc Tabulam L. M. D. F. S S EDVARDI PRIMOGENTI REGIS ANGLI PNÌ„CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNV ET COMITIS CESTRIE EDW PR WAL S EDVARDI PRIMOGANITI REGIS ANGL PNÌ„CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNVBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE S edwardi primogeniti regis angt franc principis â—â—all ducis canuâ— A comit cestr Angletere le seal s du roy duc de gloucestrie le seal alianore duchesse gloucestrie countesse de s thome ducis glocestrie SigÌ„ thome filij regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comitesse et buk ar constabularii anglie Clarissimo Gener osissimogâ—â— Viro. Dn o EDWARDO DERINGE de Surrenden Deringe in agro Kantiano Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Third BOOK 7. ELIANOR of Castile first Wife p. 129. 8. JOHN HENRY ALPHONSO 138. EDWARD II. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 145. ISSABEL of France page Ibidem 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT page 158. 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent 184. 215. 11. EDWARD of Engolesme p. 189. RICHARD II. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 191. ANNE of Bohemia p. 193. ISSABEL of France p. 192. WILLIAM of Hatfield p. 177. LIONEL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence p. 219. ELIZAB Burgh page 219. PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March p. 221. 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March p. 224. ELIANOR Holand p. 224. 13. EDMOND Mortimer Earl of March p. 225. ROGER Mortimer dyed young p. 225. ANNE Mortimer Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridg p. 225. ELEANOR Countess of Devon ob s p. page 226. Sir EDMOND Mortimer p. 222. Sir JOHN Mortimer p. 222. ELIZABETH Lady Percy p. 223. PHILIPE Countess of Pembroke and Arundel p. 223. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Book IV. Ch. I. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York-Book V. Chap. 1. WILLIAM of Windfor p. 178. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester p. 227. ELIANOR Bohun p. 227. HUMPHREY Earl of Buckingham ob s. p. p. 231. EDMOND Earl Stafford first Husband p. 232. HUMPHREY Stafford Duke of Buckingham p. 232. ANNE eldest daughter p. 232. WILLIAM Bourchier Earl of Eu second Husband p. 233. HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 233. JOANE Lady Talbot p. 234. ISSABEL p. 234. PHILIPE p. 234. ISSABEL Duchess of Bedford p. 178. JOANE de la Tour p. 179. BLANCH de la Tour p. 179. MARY Duchess of Britaine p. 179. MARG Count. of Pembroke p. 179. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwal p. 153. JOANE Queen of Scots p. 155. ELIANOR Dutchess of Geldres p. 155. ELIANOR Countess of Barr p. 139. JOANE of Acres Countess of Glocester and Hertford p. 139. MARGARET Dutchess of Brabant p. 143. PERENGAR p. 143. ALICE p.
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
composed of 5 gray Marbles two compose the sides two the ends and a fifth covers it a plain Monument for so great and glorious a King upon the North-side whereof are pencill'd these words EDWARDUS PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. 1308. PACTUM SERVA EDWARDVS 〈◊〉 SCOTâ—â—â—â— MALEVS HIC ESTâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE POST TOT NAV FRAGIA PORTVM Illustrissimo Domino Dn o EDWARDO Comiti SANDWICI vicecomiti Hinchinbroke et Baroin Mountagu de St. Neots regiae Classis Vicepraefecto Magnae Garderobae Custodi Dn. o Regi Car 2 do a Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordanis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram Humil inc D.D.D.F.S. And upon a Tablet this Epitaph in Latin and English Death is too doleful which doth joyn The highest Estate full low Which coupleth greatest things with least And last with first also No man hath been in World alive Nor any may there be Which can escape the dint of Death Needs hence depart must we O Noble and victorious Man Trust not unto thy strength For all are subject unto death And all must hence at length Most cruel fate from worldly stage Hath wrest a worthy wight For whom all England mourned loud To see his doleful plight Edward is dead which was adorn'd With divers graces here A King or fragrant Nardus height A gracious Princely Peere In heart the which was Lybard-like Right puissant voide of fear Most slow to strife discreet and wise And gracious every where In Armes a Giant fierce and fell Attempting famous facts Most prudent did subdue the proud By feate of Martial acts In Flanders fortune gave to him By lot right good success In Wales he wan the Scottish rout With Armes he did suppress This King without His like alive Did firmly guide His Land And what good nature could conceive He had it plight at hand He was in Justice and in Peace Excelling Lawes took place Desire to chase all wicked workes Did hold this Kings good grace He now doth lie Intombed here Which furthered each good thing Now nought He is but dust and bones Which was a worthy King The very Son of God whom erst This King did love right deere Hath given to Him immortal bliss For his good living here Whilst liv'd this King by Him all things Were in most goodly plight Fraud lay hid great peace was kept And honesty had might Mors est moesta nimis magnos que jungit in imis Maxima mors minimis conjungens ultima primis Nullus in orbe fuit homo vivens nec valet esse Qui non morte ruit est hinc exire necesse Nobilis fortis tibi tu confidere noli Omnia sunt mortis sibi subdit singula soli De mundi medio magnum mors impia movit Anglia pre tedio satis anxia plangere novit Corruit EDWARDUS vario veneratus honore Rex nuper ut Nardus fragrans virtutis odore Corde Leopardus invictus absque pavore Ad rixam tardus discretus eucharis ore Viribus armorum quasi gigas ardua gessit Colla superborum prudens per prelia pressit Inter Flandrenses fortuna sibi bene favit Ut quoque Wallenses Scotos suppeditavit Rex bonus absque pari strenue sua regna regebat Quod natura dare potuit bonitatis habebat Actio justitie par regni sanctio legis Et fuga nequitie premunt precordia Regis Gloria tota ruit Regem capit hec modo fossa Rex quandoque fuit nunc nil nisi pulvis ossa Filius ipse Dei quem corde colebat ore Gaudia fecit ei nullo permista dolore Dum vixit Rex valuit sua magna potestas Fraus latuit pax magna fuit regnavit honestas The Seal of King Edward I. the Figure of which is exhibited in the 120 Page of this Third Book and also that of Queen Elianor his Wife is annexed to a Confirmation of the Great Charter of King Henry III. his Father dated upon the 28th day of March Penes Eliaus Ashmole Arm. Faecialem nom Windsor An. 28 Ed. I. Circumscribed on both sides ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HYBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE Upon the Counter-seal the King is figured on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat his Shield is Charged with the Three Lyons of England and the same Armes are Embossed on the Caparizons of his Horse Also in a Grant of the Marriage of Duncan son and heir of Duncan Earl of Fyf to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Dated at Barwick upon Tweed the xxv day of June in the 20th year of his Raign he is stiled Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie Dominus Hybernie Dux Aquitanie Superior Dominus Regni Scotie c. In cujus rei testimonium has literas patentes Sigillo regimini Regni Scotie deputato fecimus sigillari The Circumscription of which Seal is obliterated but the Figure of the Crucifixion of St. Andrew on the one side and the Armes of Scotland viz. a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure Flowry on the reverse are apparent Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen ELIANOR of CASTILE his First Wife 8. JOHN The eldest Son of King Edward and Queen Elianor Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodigmae neustriae p. 499. n. 25. was born at Windsor in the Reign of King Henry III. his Grandfather before His Fathers voyage into Syria He was committed to the Charge of Richard King of the Romans and dyed in his youth 8. HENRY The Second Son of King Edward Ibidem p. 499. n. 25. c. deceased also being a Child 8. ALPHONSO Third Son Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 25. Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 54. was Borne at Maine in Gascoigne As his Father and Mother returned into England from Jerusalem he offered up a Golden Coronet of Llewellen Prince of VVales and other Jewels at the Tombe of St. Edward at Westminster which remained there to Adorne his Shrine and dyed in the Eleventh year of his age upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August in the year of Grace 1284 and his Body was buried in the Abbey of Westminster on the South-side the Shrine of the before-named Confessor Saint Edward among his brothers and Sisters that lie there Interred 8. EDWARD Walsingham f. 94. Ypodig Neustr p 499. n. 25. Fourth Son of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife borne at Caernarvon was the First Prince of Wales of the Royal House of England and after the death of his Father succeeded him in his Kingdome and his other Dominions by the Name of Edward II. whose history followeth in the II. Chapter of this III. Book 8. Henry Earl of Barr did bear Azure 2 Barbels hauriant endorsed and some crusuly fitched or I have seen an Acquittance in French of Joane de Barr Countess of
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
she takes Prisoner and thus all fell before the Sword of England King Edward next layes Siege to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 35 Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 44. which was most stoutly defended for a whole year An. 1347. and then surrendred the King having condemned six of the Burgesses which came with submission in their Shirts and Halters about their necks they were by the Queens humble intreaty upon Her knees Pardoned and set at Liberty A Collony of English he there planted and having sent the Inhabitants to seek out new dwellings returnes with his Queen for England after he had concluded a Truce for some Moneths And to add yet to his Glory the Electors sent him word that they had chosen him King of the Romans but in regard that it seemed out of his way King Edward refused it But to allay the great joy that was now throughout this Kingdome a most contagious Pestilence arose over all Christendome and in England took away as is reported one halfe of the Men in London between New-years-day and the first day of July 57374. persons After which Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 28. the next Action is the Lord Geoffrey Charney's attempting to corrupt Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian Anno 1349. then Governor of Calais to betray the Town to him for 20000 Crownes which Sir Amery accepts but privately sent King Edward word who the night that it should have been delivered the summ being payed arrives there with 900 Soldiers surprises the Persons that brought the Money and issuing out of the Town on Foot and in disguise Tho. Walsingham p. 168. n. 50. under the Banner of Sir Walter Manney meets Charney and his Forces where he happened to encounter one Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Knight who having struck him twice on his knees was at last mastered by the King and taken prisoner who Froissard c. 1.52 for his valour forgave him his Ransome and honoured him with a rich Chaplet of Pearle which himself wore upon his head Charney is likewise taken and the whole Force defeated King Philip not born to see better Fortune leaves the World but his distressed Kingdom to his Son John An. 1350. and King Edward the next Year is in Person with a Fleet to encounter certain Spanish Ships passing from Flanders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 38. Tho. Walsingham p. 169. n. 6. Laden with Cloath and other Commodities which after a sharp Fight he mastered revenging himself upon that People who in the River Garrone had taken away several Ships and slain diverse of his Subjects In Guyen also his Soldiers continue in Action and several hot encounters there are between the Widdow of Montfort and the Wife of Charles of Blois Prisoner in England eager Defenders of eithers pretended Right to the Dukedom of Britain Diverse overtures of Peace had been made by Legates sent from the Pope and the Commissioners met to the great expence of both Princes but nothing effected The King in discontent with the Flemmings for being disappointed of a Match between their Heire with his Daughter Anno 13â—â— withdrawes the Staple of Wooles from their Townes Ypodig Neustriae p. 520. n. 31. and placeth it at home Charles of Blois long here a Prisoner buyes his Ransome for 40000. Florins which to raise he is permitted to return into Brittain Great Mediation is made by the Pope for Peace upon this Article That the King of England should enjoy the Dukedom of Aquitaine without homage Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 16. which the Frenchmen resolutely deny though in the end at a Treaty in Britany they were forced to condescend unto But the Commissioners returning without effecting any thing at this time King Edward grew so much displeased that he would not any longer prorogue the Truce but appoints the Prince An. 13â—â— with considerable Forces Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 520. n. 48 57. to go for Gascoigne and at Michaelmas Himself follows with a great Army endeavouring by all means possible to draw the French to a Battel whose Distemperatures are mightily encreased by Charles II. King of Navarre a subtil and haughty Prince who being descended from Jane the Daughter of Lewis Hutin late King of France and put by the Inheritance of the Crown in regard of their Salique Law holding himself wronged of the Counties of Campagne and Bry falls violently on the Constable of France at l' Aigle in Normandy and rushing himself into his Chamber with his Brother and two of the Harecourts Murthers him in his Bed and returning home justifies the Act. The French King highly displeased thereat Summons the King of Navarre to appear before him at Paris promising That if he would come and ask pardon he should have it but upon his appearance commits him to Prison Three Queens become suitors for him by whom his enlargment is obtained which he immediately imployes by way of revenge for that indignity in the Service of the King of England by withdrawing the People of Normandy from their Obedience to the King of France however coming to visit Charles his Son newly invested in the Duchy of Normandy he is at Roan surprised the two Harecourts slain several others Executed or taken prisoners and sent under Guard to Arras which so amaz'd the Partizans of Navarre that Philip his Brother and Geoffry Uncle to the two Harecourts come immediately for England sadly complaining of the Injustice of King John and offering to King Edward all their Towns and Havens to let him into Normandy whereupon Henry Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. is sent with an Army thither and with their assistance won many strong Towns Mean while King Edward with another Army Marches to recover Barwick Anno 1356. which during the time that he was at Calais Ypodigma Neustrioe p. 521. n. 16. Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 25. had been taken from him by the Scots where he not only reobtaines that place but hath the whole Kingdome of Scotland resigned unto him by Edward Baliol himself yielding to be content with a Pention At which time Prince Edward enters Guyen passes over Languedock to Tholouse Narbon and Bruges without any encounter destroyes and laden with booty returns to Burdeaux King John thus distressed on all sides Assembles the Power of his whole Kingdom 60000 fighting Men and marches first against his Enemies in Normandy recovers many of his lost Towns and then turns all his Force upon the Prince of Wales Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. September 19. whom he followed through Tourain and Pouicton and within two Leagues of Poictiers had him at a great advantage when at the instant Ypodigmae Neustria p. 521. n. 38. two Cardinals come from the Pope to Mediate for Peace which the French King supposing he had all at his mercy would by no means hearken unto upon any less Condition Then the surrender of the Prince himself
and the whole Army The Prince whose Army consisted of 8000 Men only was content to yield all that he had gotten upon the French King without prejudice to his Honour for which he stood accomptable to his Father and Country but that would not satisfie King John who presuming of Victory because his Army was above six to one would lose no time but instantly sets upon the Prince who now in so great a strait took all the advantage he could of Ground and placing his Archers among the Vineyards the French Horse were so intangled therein that without danger they galled them at pleasure and in a short time put all their Army into such a disorder that they became utterly defeated The King after a brave resistance was made Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois with his Son Philip afterwards Duke of Burgundy who for his valiant defending of his Father that day was called the Hardy most of the Nobility of France and 2000 Knights Esquires and Gentlemen insomuch that the Conquerors not holding it safe to retaine so great a number let many of them go upon Promise of appearing with their Ransomes at Burdeaux By their own Report there dyed in this Battel fought upon the 19th day of September An. 1356. 1700. Gentlemen bearing Coat-Armour of which 52 Bannerets Thomas Walsingham p. 172. n. 29. the most eminent Peter de Bourbon Duke of Athens the Constable of France John de Clermont Marshal Geoffery de Charmy High Chamberlain Sir Reginald Camian who that day bare the Oriflamb was slain and an hundred Ensignes taken three of the Freneh Kings Sons escaped viz. Charles the Daulphin Lewis afterwards Duke of Anjou and John Duke of Berry This Victory might seem enough to have subdu'd all France a greater than which never was obtained by the English with so few hands but all this blood-letting was not sufficient to make that great Body faint The Prince of Wales as he won this Battel with the greatest Magnanimity and Courage so with as much Heroick Courtesie he visits the Captive King and with all reverence and regard of Majesty assures him of faire entertainment and having providently accommodated his Affaires Tho. Walsingham p. 172. n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 522. n. 14. returnes with his Prisoners to Burdeaux and thence for England An. 1357. having rewarded most of the Principal Actors in this great work whose names ought not to pass unremembrâ—d viz. The Earles of Warwick Suffolke Salisbury Oxford and Stafford the Lords Cobham le Despenser Berkley and Basset of Gascoignes the Capitow de la Bouch Pumier and Chaumont James Lord Audeley won immortal renown here where he receiv'd many wounds and shared the Princes Gift of 500 Markes in Feesimple among his four Esquires who had continued with him in all the brunt and fury of the Day The King of France is Lodged in the Savoy many Prisoners at a reasonable Ransome and some upon King Johns Word for them are sent honorably home David King of Scots here also a Prisoner about eleven yeares by the earnest Solicitation of his Wife Joane King Edward's Sister is likewise set at liberty Four yeares King John remained here a Prisoner Thomas Walsingh p. 173. n. 1. divers overtures are made for his delivery by the Daulphin his Son who Govern'd all during this time but with his own People could effect nothing unless Charles II. King of Navarre were delivered An. 1358. which being at last agreed upon he comes to Paris and is triumphantly welcomed of the Factious Citizens which now put all thoughts of redeeming King John out of mind But the Daulphin not at all remiss travels from place to place to obtain Aid leaving his Brother Philip Duke of Orleance at Paris to keep them in the best order he could during his absence Languedoc is renowned in their Histories for making the first and largest offers for their Kings Releasment but nothing could move the Parisians to do any thing the King of Navarre had so debauched them from their Obedience and Humanity so that the Daulphin upon his return to Paris had his House beset by the Provost of the Merchants with 3000 Artificers in Armes who Vignier fol. S. Marth Tome 1. p. 841. rushing into his Chamber slew John de Constance and Robert de Clermont Marshall of France two of his Chief Counsellors before his face whereat the Daulphin cries out Will you set upon the Blood of France the Provost replyed Fear not it is not you we seek it is your disloyal Servants and evil Counsellors and herewith takes the Daulphins Hat and puts his own party-coloured Hat upon the Daulphins head intimating thereby that he was but a Member of their Corporation and only fit to wear the Citties Livery The Dauphin with much adoe gets out of this Tumultuous Citty thus disgraced and at Vertus assembles the States of the Country whom he found Loyal the rest of the great Townes with much disdain refusing to joyn with the Citty of Paris offer him their Aide so that thereby he is now in some heart and hopes to effect his desires But the King of Navarre on the contrary raised still new Broiles against him besides the Peasants that had been all this while eaten out and trodden under foot by the Soldiers and their Lords rise up in Armes for themselves against the Gentry and in the Country of Beavoyfis commit great outrages burning their Houses killing their Wives and Children all within a Kingdom so much already in Confusion could be thought no other then to draw on an utter Subversion And so much less likely is the redemption of their King to be expected An. 1359. whose Ransome King Edward now longed to have in His Treasury requiring besides infinite Sums of Money that the French should do Homage and hold the Crown of France of the Crown of England which King John refused whereupon King Edward resolves to end the Controversie by the Sword and with a Fleet of 1100 Sail Landed at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 10. Tho. Walsingham p. 174. n. 2. 9. from whence dividing His Army into three parts one whereof is led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Duke of Lancaster and the third by Himself He Marches to Arras which within three dayes he won thence to Campaigne An. 1360. where the Citties of Sens and Nevers are rendred unto Him the Duchy of Burgoine terrified with the others example buys her Peace for 70000 Florins of Gold Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 18. Thus furnished with Treasure by the way He Marches to Paris where the Daulphin who now had the Title of Regent and had overcome the Faction and Executed many of the Principal Mutineers with a great Force which he had there raised Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 50. would by no Provocation be drawn out to hazard his Army but stood only upon his defence which King Edward seeing
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
illam voluit consociare viro Hec junxit Flandros conjunctio sanguinis Anglis In Francos venit hinc Gallica dira lues Dotibus hec raris viguit regina Philippa Forma prestanti Religione fide Fecunde nata est proles numerosa parenti Insignes peperit magnanimosque duces Oxonii posuit studiosis optima nutrix Regineas edes Palladiamque scholam DISCE VIVERE Faire Philip William Henaldes Child And youngest Daughter dear Of roseat hue and beauty bright In Tombe lies hilled here Edward the Third through Mothers will And Nobles good consent Took Her to Wife and joyfully With Her His time He spent His Brother John a Martial Man And eke a valiant Knight Did linck this Woman to this King In Bonds of Marriage right This Match and Marriage thus in blood Did binde the Flemings sure To Englishmen by which they did The Frenchmens wrack procure This Philip flowr'd in Gifts full rare And Treasures of the Minde In Beauty bright Religion Faith To all and each most kind A fruitfull Mother Philip was Full many a Son she bred And brought forth many a worthy Knight Hardie and full of dred A careful Nurse to Students all At Oxford She did found Queens Colledge She Dame Pallas School That did Her fame resound LEARN TO LIVE REGINA PHILIPPA CONIVNX EDWARDI IACET HIC REGINA PHILIPPA â—â—CE VIVERE Illustrissimo Nobilissimoque Principi IOANNI LAVDERDALIAE Duci Marchioni Marchiae Comiti Lauderdaliae Vice comiti Maitland Baroni de Thirlestone Musselburgh Bolton ct Serenissimo CAROLO II. Mag Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Monarchae ab Intimis et Sanctioribus utriusque Regni Consilijs et Nobilissimi Ordinis Periselidis Equili Tumuli hanc PHILIPPAE Reginae Edwardi III Consortis Imaginem HD.FS. Upon the Ill-management of Affaires by the English Charles V. King of France grows both in Power and Alliance having obtained Margaret the Daughter and sole Heir of the Earl of Flanders for his Brother Philip whom King Edward endeavoured for His Son Edmond Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 42. Ibidem n. 34. whereupon He reassumes His Title to the Crown of France requires Aide of His Subjects and hath 50000. l. granted Him from the Clergy An. 1370. and as much from the Laity John Duke of Lancaster with Edmond Earl of Cambridge are sent with Forces into Aquitaine to assist the Prince of Wales who after he had Sacked the City of Limoges which had Revolted his health failing him Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. leaves the Prosecution of the War to his Brothers and with his Wife and young Son Richard born at Bourdeaux returnes for England After the Princes Departure An. 1372. John Duke of Lancaster did little Thomas Walsingham p. 186. n. 25. but his Wife being lately dead Marries a Daughter of the before-mentioned Peter King of Castile and Leon one that through his own wickedness scarcely ever enjoyed it as appeareth by his speedy extirpation after his base Ingratitude to our Prince of Wales by whom he obtained the empty Title of King of those places Thomas Walsingh p. 186. n. 39. So that the Earl of Pembrook being sent with a Fleet to the Relief of Rochel is set upon by the Spaniards and after a long Fight utterly lost Which King Edward seeing and how all things without him went backward prepares another Navy and goes in Person but the Winds not favouring Him He returnes to Sum up the Charge of this Expedition which cost Him 900000. Markes And shortly after the Duke of Lancaster Lands with an Army at Calais An. 1373. passes through France by the way of Avergne Ibidem p. 187. n. 16. where among the Mountains he lost most of his Men and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals gets to Bourdeaux An. 1374. makes some few Attempts upon the Enemy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 529. n. 54. and the next year returnes for England not only without Victory but also with the sad News of the Defection of the whole Duchy of Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon The Prince of Wales His Sickness continues An. 1376. which ever since he had aided Peter King of Castile hung upon him Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 10. and now proved his end to the great sorrow of the whole Kingdom whose death changed the face of all Affairs in the Nation The Duke of Lancaster the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry and Dame Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 4. who were upon Complaint in Parliament amoved from the Court are all recalled to their former places The Duke of Lancaster is now Regent and Governs all Sir Peter de la Marre at the Suit of Alice Pierce is committed to perpetual Imprisonment at Nottingham who was Speaker of this Parliament called The Good So much could the Impudence of this Woman work upon the Age and Weakness of the King that she would sit in the Publick Courts of Justice to see that whatsoever she had a mind to Prosecute should go forward Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. But the King however noting the greatness and ambition of the Duke of Lancaster to prevent disorder in the Succession providently setled the same in Parliament upon Richard of Bourdeaux His Grandson Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. Knighting him at Windsor and having Created him Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaves himself in the State that he had wherein he displaced the Earl of March and asserting John Wickliff and his Doctrine against the Bishop of London thereby breed ill Blood betwixt the Court and City And now the Kings Age Tho. Walsingham p. 192. n. 4. Grief for His Son Prince Edward's Death and Sickness An. 1377. having overcome Him He is forced to forsake the World as the World before His Breath had forsaken Him His Concubine first with all that she could snatch even to the Rings of his Fingers all His Counsellors and Servants following her example with all they could get left Him alone to fight with Death which a poor Priest by chance in the House seeing went to his Bed-side and perceiving Him to Breath Calls upon Him to Remember His Saviour and to aske Pardon for His Offences at which shewing all Signes of Contrition His last Breath expresses Jesus Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 55. And so died this Victorious and Mighty King a perfect Example of this Worlds Vanity at His Manour of Shene now Richmond in Surrey The Death of King Edward III. the 21th day of June An. Dom. 1377. in the LXIV Year of His Age having Reigned L. years IV. Moneths and XXVIII dayes from whence His Body was conveyed by four of
His Sons and others of His Lords and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath His Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot in which saith my Author you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head for it is Written of a King that used to break many and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen. Of English Kings here lies the beautiful flower Of all before passed and a mirror to them shall sue A merciful King of peace conservator The III. Edward the death of whom may rue All English men for he by Knighthood due Was Libarde invict and by feate Martiall To worthy Macabe in vertue peregall ✚ Hic decus anglorum flos regum preteritorum Forma futurorum rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus regni complens jubileum Invictus pardus bellis pollens machabeum Prospere dum vixit regnum pietate revixit Armipotens rexit jam celo celice rex fit On a Tablet near to His Monument part of this Epitaph is thus Englished Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus Illustrissimo Potent DoÌ„m THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON Chichester Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo IIâ—e secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc Regis EDW III Figuram HD.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE VNG PAâ— TOVT Inuictus pardus bellis c. TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577 R Gaywood fecit On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass on the South-side a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan de la Tower Entituled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmond Duke of York Mary Duchess of Brittain and William of Hatfield under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled are placed and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch de la Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas Duke of Glocester near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in His Conquest of France being seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen pounds Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age and faded in His Death But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity and Works of Piety which followed Him after death and those were many Stow fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London a Nunnery at Deptford Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars an Hospital for the Poor at Calais and St. Stephens -Chappel at Westminster now the House of Commons with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights His Buildings were great and many as the Castle of Windsor which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged the Castle of Quinborrow Fortifications at Calais and other places Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife 10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter being the IV. of this III. Book 10. WILLIAM of Hatfield Ypodigma Neustriae p. 112. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford from whence he took his Surname An. 1336. in the 10 12 year of his Fathers Reign He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather deceased in his Childhood and was interred in the Cathedral of York 10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—13 n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII Chapter of this III. Book 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thomas Waâ—singham p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History vide Chap. 1. 10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History See the first Chapter 10. WILLIAM of Windsor a Second William is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young that other mention is not made of him but that Windsor was the place of his Birth and Westminster of his Burial where in the Chappel of St. Edmond is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time each about a foot and half in length The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away 10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester Thomas Walsingh p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa concerning whom and his Descendants you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book 10. On a Shield of Copper enamelled on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster -Abbey are the Armes of this Lady Issabel viz. In Pale Baâ—ry of 6 pieces varry Argent and Azure Gules And quarterly France semee and England ISSABEL Lady Coucy and Duchess of Bedford Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy and Earl of Soyssons and after his Uncle Peter Arch-Duke of Austria who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers Minors without Aldgate leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters Mary and Philip 11. MARY de Coucy was the Wife of Robert de Barr to whom She bare Robert de Barr and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul 11. Rex concessit viz. Ricardus 2 dus Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin quod â—pse quamdiu â—iverit teram Dominium Hiberniae habucrit
apparent of the King of England is Duke of Cornwall by Birth but he is Prince of Wales by special Creation Investiture and Donation of the Lands thereunto belonging Into this highest Dignity of Prince of Wales Duke Edward was likewise Created by the King his Father in the Parliament held An. 17 Ed. 3. Investing him with a Coronet 12 May Chart. An. 17 Edw 3. m. 24. n. 27. a Gold Ring and a Silver Rod and for the better support of his State as Prince of Wales granted him several Lands particularly innumerated in a Writ to be delivered to this Prince or his Attorney with this dignity So that he became the second Prince of Wales of the Royal Family of Plantagenet for I find not that King Edward III. his Father was at any time so stiled King Edward the First after the death of Lewellin ap Griffith having created Edward His Eldest Son born at Caernarvon Prince of Wales which Principality is ever since annexed to the Crown and the Portion and Appennage of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Brittain In the 16 year of his Age he entred upon the stage of Warr accompanying King Edward his Father into France where at his landing he received the Honour of Knighthood from that Martial Kings hands Battel of Cressy An. 20 E. 3. 1346. Aug. 26. and at the Battel of Cressy led the Van-guard Stowes Chron. p. 241. b. Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 32â— where after a fierce encounter with the French being somewhat distrest from the Enemies breaking in among his Archers though soon relieved by his own Soldiers notice of his condition was sent to the King commanding the Reer-ward who asked the Messenger if the Prince were dead or wounded He answered Neither but stood in need of His Assistance Well said the King Return and bid them send no more to Me so long as my Son lives Froissard cap. 130. for I will have him this day win his Spurs since I design him the Honour of this Expedition The compleatness of which Victory fully conferred it upon him as did King Edward's Acknowledgment after the Battel when Embracing Prince Edward and Kissing him He said Fair Son God give you resolution to pursue Honour Ibidem c. 131. you are My dear Son and have acquitted your self Nobly you are VVorthy to Govern a Kingdom Among many Eminent Persons which died that day on the French part Tho Walsingham p. 166. n. 48. John of Luxemburgh King of Bohemia fell by the Conquering Hand of Prince Edward who deplumed his Casque of those Ostrich Feathers which in Memory of this Victory became his Cognizance sometimes useing one Feather sometimes three as appeareth in his Seales and on his Tombe with Scroles containing this Motto ICH DIEN that is I serve John King of Bohemia meaning thereby that He Served the French King in His Wars and was His Stipendary Camdens Remains p. 214. Others make in Prince Edward's Devise alluding to the words of the Apostle that The Heir while he is a Childe differeth nothing from a Feathers and this is the more probable conjecture seeing that the Feathers and this Motto have been ever since born by our Princes of VVales Heires apparent to the Kings of this Realm with the addition by the more Moderne of a Coronet within which they are encircled Nor were these Feathers and Motto so confined to the direct Line of these Princes but that they have been made use of as a Device with due distinctions by collateral Branches both of the Royal House of Lancaster and York evidence their Seales exhibited in several places of this History upon which the Feathers and Scroles are delineated The year following a Truce being agreed upon at Calais was lengthned by several Prorogations till Anno 29 Edw. 3. without effecting any thing of Peace An. 1355. In which year both Kings provide again for Warr July 10. Rot. Vas 29 Edw. 3. m. 6. Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 54. Ibidem m. 8. and the King constitutes Prince Edward His Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other places in France whither he should happen to March to reforme the State of that Dukedome and to recover His Lands possest by the Rebels with power also to receive Homage and Fidelity from the Nobility and others of Aquitaine and France Armed with which Powers and accompanied by the Earles of Warwick Oxford Salisbury and Suffolke Ex Libro Miscellan Rob. Glover Somerset fol. 29. in the head of a good Army he takes Shipping and Lands in Gascoign Having entred the River Garronne he makes his way into Languedoc and burning the Town of Carcassona thence passes to Narbon destroying the Country with Fire and Sword endeavours to encounter the Earles of Clermont and Armaignac who upon his approach retire and after eight weeks returns to Bourdeaux with many Prisoners and store of Pillage Intelligence of Prince Edwards taking the Field the following Summer being brought to King John of France he resolved to fight him Hollingsh p. 387. who now with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry and taken the Towns and Castle of Vierzon and Remorentin by Assault Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 48. Ibidem p. 172. n. 1. Ypodigma Neustriae 521. n. 42. Froissard cap. 64. and passing into Anjou and Tourain wasting those Countryes he intended to return for Bourdeaux But after this long and wearisome Journey drawing near to Poictiers Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. Sept. 19. he had information that the French Army consisting of 60000. fighting Men was not far distant here the Cardinal of Perigort endeavoured an Accommodation but the French Demands were so high that it proved ineffectual whereupon the Prince prepared for the Battel which joyned in the Fields of Beauvoir three Leagues from Poictiers and after some space with his Archers broke the Van of the French Cavalry when the Main Body led by the Duke of Normandy consisting also of Horse finding the other routed fell also into disorder which encouraged the Prince of Wales to attaque the Reere commanded by King John at whose approach the Main Body of the French Army left the Field The King behaved himself valiantly and maintained the Fight for some time but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois to whom the Prince afterwards gave 2000. Froissard chap. 64. Nobles to support his Estate whilst the pursuit continued to the Gates of Poictiers and a compleat Victory was obtained In which so many Noble Men were slain or made Prisoners that there were few left to Manage the Affairs of France Among diverse of the English Nobility who behaved themselves with signal courage in this Memorable Battel James Lord Audley won Honour Ypodigma Noustriae p. 521. n. 53. both by his valour and his bounty who having vowed to be formost in this Fight performed his word and sealed it with
many wounds for which the Prince having rewarded him with the gift of 500 Marks Feesimple in England he presently gave it to his four Esquires whereupon the Prince demanding it he accepted not his Gift answered That those Men had deserved the same as well as himself and had more need of it with which reply the Prince was so well pleased that he granted him 500 Markes more in the same kind And now though King John had the misfortune to fall into the hands of his Enemy Thomas Walsingh p. 172. n. 42. yet had he the happiness to be captivated by a Noble Enemy Prince Edward who used him with such respect and observance that his Confinement little differed from Liberty whom the Prince led to Burdeaux Anno 1357. and there remained till April following at what time the Prince took Shipping for England with his most eminent Prisoners landed at Plymouth Ibidem n. 47. and on the 24th of May in a stately Cavalcade rode through London his Royal Prisoner by his side on a white Courser and himself on a black Hobby and so proceeded to Westminster-Hall where he presented King John to his Father from whence he was conducted to his Lodgings and not long after had the Savoy furnished for his Entertainment His Marriage Three several Marriages having been proposed for Prince Edward in his Minority Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 16. Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 28. Rot. Alman 12 E. 3. part 1. m. 17. Pat. 19 E. part 3. m. 11. Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 176. The first with a Daughter of Philip King of France An. 5 Ed. 3. The second An. 12 Ed. 3. with Margaret one of the Daughters of John Duke of Braband and Lorrain And a third with a Daughter of the King of Portugal An. 19 Ed. 3. All which being of others providing and not taking effect at length in the year 1361. An. 35 Ed. 3. He took to Wife a Lady of his own choice namely Joane Countess of Kent Daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent fifth Son of King Edward the First but second by his second Wife Margaret Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France Sister of Edmond and Sister and heire of John both Earles of Kent successively who dyed without issue She was the repudiated Wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury and the Relict of Sir Thomas Holand Knight of the Garter Earl of Kent in her Right and commonly called for her excellent Beauty the Fair Maid of Kent whom the Prince having Marryed notwithstanding nearness of Blood betwixt them and Christning of her eldest son which she had by Sir Thomas Holand it was thought necessary to have a Papal Absolution from Excommunication Id. Septemb ex Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vocat Islip fol. 177. b. 17 18. a. and dispensation for Marriage both which were obtained from Innocent the Sixth in the Ninth year of his Popedom She survived the Prince her third Husband and deceased at Wallingford in the Ninth year of the Reign of her Son King Richard the Second In Pale quarterly France semee and England a label of 3 points argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border Argent are the Armes of Joane Princess of Wales being carved and painted on the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in Westminster-Abbey Some years after the Battel of Poictiers King Edward having prepared for another Expedition into France this Prince accompanied him as did also his three Brethren and Commanded the Rear of that Army which making its way through the Bowels of France at Bretigny near Chartres a Peace was concluded and all Controversies touching that Kingdom brought to a happy composure by which King Edward became possessed of a considerable part of the Territories of his own Inheritance or Invested in him by the said Peace to enjoy without resort or Soveraignty to the Crown of France Wherefore the Nobility of these Provinces desiring to be Governed by a Prince of their own rather than by the Kings Lieutenants as before address themselves to King Edward to confer the Government thereof on this Prince and send him thither where he had so great Possessions and Revenues whereupon the King Created him Prince of Guyenne the 19th day of July Rot. Vasc 36 Edw. 3. m. 16. 19. Julii An. 36 Ed. 3. 1362. and gave him Guyenne and Gascoigne by the Name of a Principallity during his life Prince Edward created Prince of Guyenne whereupon taking along with him his Princess he hastes thither and having received the Fealty of the Barons and Knights his Homagers keeps his Court at Burdeaux with great State and Magnificence In Camere Ducatus Lancastriae In pursuance of this Dignity in an Instrument dated the Eighth day of October in the year 1370. An. 44 Ed. 3. whereby he grants to his Brother John Duke of Lancaster the Castle Town and Chastellane of la Roche sur Yon he writes himself Prince of Aquitaine viz. Edouard ainsne filz du Roy de France et d'Engleterre Prince d'Aquitaine et de Gales duc de †Meaning Cornwal Cornville Comte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie et de Castre d'Ordiales Appendant to which in Green Silk-strings is his Seal also of Green-Wax vide the Figure thereof p. 125. on which he is represented in his Robes sitting on a Throne with a Circle on his head and a Scepter in his right hand as Duke of Aquitaine betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and Scroles over which are the Letters E. P. viz. Edwardus Princeps in Capitalls on the Reverse he is figured on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Horse charged with the Armes of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points and for his Crest a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label also of 3 points The Seal and Reverse are Circumscribed thus in Saxon Capitals S. EDVARDI PRIMOGENITI REGIS ANGLIE PRINCIPIS AQUITANNIE ET WALLIE DUCIS CORNUBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE But after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine in a Grant under his Privy-Seal Ex Chartis Dom. Henrici Comitis de Peterborrow dated at London the 14 day of February An. 49 Ed. 3. in the year 1374 his Titles were these only Edward eisne filz du Roi d'Engleterre et de France Prince de Gales Duc de Cornewall et Comte de Cestre And the Seal of Red-Wax is Circumscribed S Edwardi primogeniti regis anglie franc principis wall ducis cornub et comit cestr and upon this Seal are his Armes Healme Crest and Mantlings placed betwixt two Feathers and Scroles the Figure thereof being delineated in the 125. Page of this Third Book Not long after Hollingshed Chron. p. 397. viz. An. 39 Ed. 3. this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Peter King of Castile who had made a Personal Application to him in his so great distress being driven our of his Kingdom
En moy na si verite non Et si ore me veissez Ie ne quide pas qe vous deissez Qe je eusse onques home este Si su je ore de tant changeé Pour dieu priez au celestien Roy Qe mercy ait de l'alme de moy Touz ceulx qi pur moy prieront Ou a dieu macorderont Dieu les mette en son Paradis Ou nul ne poet estre chetifs Thus Englished by John Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 204 205. Here lieth the Noble Prince Monsieur Edward the Eldest Son of the most Noble King Edward the Third in former time Prince of Aquitaine and of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester who dyed on the Feast of Trinity which was the Eighth day of June in the year of Grace 1376. To the Soul of whom God grant Mercy Amen Who so thou be that passeth by Where these Corps interred lie Understand what I shall say As at this time speak I may Such as thou art sometime was I Such as I am such shalt thou be I little thought on the Houre of Death So long as I enjoyed Breath Great Riches here I did possess Whereof I made great Nobleness I had Gold Silver Wardrobes and Great Treasures Horses Houses Land But now a Caitife poor am I Deep in the Ground lo here I lie My Beauty great is all quite gone My Flesh is wasted to the Bone My House is narrow now and throng Nothing but truth comes from my Tongue And if ye should see me this day I do not think but ye would say That I had never been a Man So much altred now I am For God sake Pray to the Heavenly King That he my Soul to Heaven would bring All they that Pray and make accord For me unto my God and Lord God place them in his Paradice Wherein no wretched Caitiffe lies Children of EDWARD Prince of Wales by JOAN Countess of Kent his Wife II. EDWAR'D of Engolesme Tho. Walsingham p. 180. n. 39. eldest Son of Prince Edward whose Name he did bear was born at Engolesme in the Year 1365. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 39. An. 39 of King Edward III. his Grandfather He deceased in Gascoigne in the seventh year of his Age some assert he died younger II. RICHARD of Burdeaux Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. born An. 1366 second Son of Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Father in the Principality of Wales and his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England by the name of Richard II. whose History followeth in the V. Chapter of this III. Book Natural Issue of EDWARD Prince of Wales II. Sir JOHN SOVNDER a Base Son of Prince Edward of whom I have not found other mention made then of his Name II. Sir ROGER de CLARENDON He did bear Or on a Bend Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers argent the Quills transfixed through as many Scroles of the first vide l. 10. fol. 39. Lib. in in Collegiâ— Armerum another Natural Son of Edward Prince of Wales so surnamed from Clarendon in Wiltshire its probable the place of his Birth To this Sir Roger the Prince his Father by his Will gave a Silk Bed with all thereto blonging He was afterwards made one of the Knights of the Chamber to King Richard II. his half-brother to whom the said King also the first of October Claus 14. R. 2. m. 13. An. 13 R. 2. granted 100. l per An. during life out of the Issues of His Subsidies in several Counties He was attainted in the Reign of King Henry IV. and is thought to be the Ancestor of a Family of the Smithes in the County of Essex Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestri ⋆ Sigllum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio Suth wallie Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Arancie et Anglie et Dns hibernie RICH II Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Francie et Anglie et Dns hibernie Viro Generosissimo Dnoâ—â—ANCISCO LAWLEY de Cannall in agro Staffordiensi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Iabulam HD â— S. II. RICHARD II. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BURDEAUX CHAP. V. EDward Prince of Wales that shining Star of Military Glory eldest Son of King Edward III. had issue by His most beautiful Princess Joane Countess of Kent two Sons the elder born at Engolesme named Edward who dyâ—d at the age of 7 years and the other this Richard their second Son a Native of Bourdeaux and so Surnamed born in the year 1366. and at his Baptisme honoured with the Presence of two Royal Godfathers Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 4. Richard King of Navarre Ypodigma Nenstriae p. 525. n. 46. and James King of Majorca This Richard had not compleated his seventh year when His Grandfather King Edward upon His last Expedition into France by Commission bearing date at Sandwich the 30th day of August Pat. An. 46 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 25. in the 46th year of Ed. 3. An. 1372. constitutes him Custos of the Kingdom and his Lieutenant during his absence beyond the Sea c. in which he is stiled Ricardus filius primogenitus Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae et Walliae c. During that Parliament called the Good held at London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 51. An. 1376. deceased Prince Edward His Father and this Richard was then created Earl of Chester Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 21. and not long after He succeeded him in the Dukedom of Cornwall and Principality of Wales †On His Royal Seal depicted in the 190. Page of this 3 Book K. Richard beares Quarterly France semee and England as did His Grandfather King Edward III. But in Escocheons of Glass of His Armes set up in his time and now in being in the Weâ—t-Window of the Abbey of Sâ—râ—wsbury and of several Princes of the Royal House there also depicted with their distinctions the Armes of England are placed in the dexter quarter As also in a large Escocheon in an East-window of the North-Isle of Christchurch in London there remaining till the late Dreadful Fire An. 1666. K. Richard II. having chosen St. Edward the Confessor to be his Patron impaled his Coat being Azure a Cross Flowry inter 5 Martlets or with the Armes of France and England Quarterly which were so Painted in a North-window of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry and also now remain in a South-window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smith field which Holy Kings Armes King Richard of his meer Grace and Favour granted as an augmentation to Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk without any distinction to be impaled with his paternal Coat as you may observe in this Dukes Seal exhibited in Mr. Vincent Page 389. notwithstanding Henry Howard Earl of Surrey lineally descended from him was attainted among other pretences for so bearing the same
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Counâ—â—ss Phâ—lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Esâ—eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford by Margaret his second Wife Devereux Viscount Hereford daughter of Robert Garnish of Kenton Esquire had also issue Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich in the County of Warwick Baronet Father of Sir Walter Devereux of the same place Baronet who had issue Essex Devereux that died S. P. and Leicester Devereux Viscount Hereford the heir-male of this most noble Family Bourchiers Lords Fitz-Warin and Earles of Bath The Armes of this William Bourchier and Tamazine his wife stand in an East-window of Kymbalton Church being Quarterly Argent a Cross ingrayled Gules between 4 Water-Bougets Sable Bourchier Gules a Fesse Argent inter 14 Billets Or Levaine over all a Label of 3 points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. Impaleing Quarterly Fitz-warin and Hankford viz. quarterly Ermine and Gules indented per Fesse and Argent 2 Bendlets wavy Sable The Earles of Bath and Lords Fitz-Warin derived themselves from William Bourchier a second son of Anne Countess Stafford daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester by William Bourchier Earl of Eu her second Husband which William taking to Wife Tamasine the daughter of Sir Richard Hankford Knight by Elizabeth daughter and heir of Foulk Lord Fitz Warin was in her right Lord Fitz-Warin and by her had issue Foulk Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier Earl of Bath and Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier second Earl of Bath Father of John Lord Fitz-Warin who deceased in the life-time of his Father and Sir George Bourchier Knight John Lord Fitz-Warin had issue William Bourchier the third Earl of Bath Father of Edward Bourchier the fourth Earl of Bath who left issue three daughters his heires Elizabeth the Wife of Basil Fielding Earl of Denbeigh Dorothy second daughter first Married to Thomas Lord Grey of Groby son and heir of Henry Earl of Stamford her second husband was Gustavus Mackworth and her third Charles Howsden and Anne third daughter first the Wife of James Cranfield Earl of Middlesex and afterwards Married to Sir Chichester Wray Baronet so that the Earldom came to Sir Henry Bourchier son of Sir George Bourchier aforesaid Knight son of John the second Earl of Bath who was fifth and last Earl of Bath L. Privy-Seal to K. Charles the I. and Lord Fitz-Warin a person answerable in all parts to his antient and most noble Ancestors He deceased without issue upon the 16th day of August An. 1654. and was buried at Tawstock in Devonshire to whose dear Memory the Lady Rachel Fane daughter of Francis Earl of Westmerland his Countess Dowager hath erected a Monument answerable to his high quality and merit the Figure whereof in respect of the singularity of the forme I have here inserted Quarterly Gules a Lyon rampant and border ingrayled Or Talbot and Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules Strange of Blackmere Impaleing Quarterly France Semee and England a Border Argent Woodstock Which Escocheon is painted in glass in an East-window of Whit-Church Church in the County of Salop. 11. JOANE PLANTAGENET Lady Talbot the second daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife E. Genealogia Comitum Salopiae was Married to Gilbert Lord Talbot of Goderick-Castle and Blackmere and by him had issue their only child named Ancharet who deceasing in her tender years An. 9 H. 5. John Lord Talbot afterwards Earl of Shrewsbury this Gilberts younger brother came to be his heir 11. ISSABEL PLANTAGENET the third daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester was a Nun in the Minories at London 11. PHILIP PLANTAGENET the fourth and youngest daughter died young unmarried Illustrissima Dominâ—â— RACHELL BATHONIAE Comitissa filia praenobilis Francisca nuper Westmerlandiae Comitis relicta HENRICI Bourchier nuper Comitis BATHONIENSIS In Viri â—uâ— memoriani 〈◊〉 hoc pâ—â—uit Bon Temps Veindra â—se vile Fano BOOK IV. Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of LANCASTER CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KNIGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY IV. to EDWARD IV. From the Year 1399. to the Year 1461. S Pivat Iohis ducis lancastr comit richmond derb linc leyc seneseash angl ✚ Iohan Roy de castel et de leon due de lancastre Henricus Dei Graci Rex Arancie et Anglie et Dus hibernie ☞ Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dus hibernie Viro Generosissimo et rei Antiquaria Conservatori RADOLPHO SHELDON de Beâ—ly in Agro Vigorniensi Armigero Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D.F.S. Generosisimo Viro Domino ROBERTO SOUTH WELL Equin Auâ—ato Serenissimo Dâ— Regi CAROLO 〈◊〉 secretioribus Consilijs Clericorum Vni Sigiâ—â—orum hanc â—abulaâ— H.D.F.S. henricus dei gra rex angli et francie et dus hibernie âšœ sigillum raterin regis francie regine anglie dnÌ„e hibernie s henrici principis watt ducis aquitan lancastr cornuâ— comits ceâ—tr sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniâ—i principâ—llie 〈…〉 ornubie et eomitis castrie âšœ sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniti principis wallic duris cornubrie et coâ—â—ius cestrie HENRICVS DEI GRACIA FRANCORVM ET ARCLIE REX Viro Generosissimo Dno GILBERTO TALBOTE quiti Aurato serenisiimo Dno. Regi Carolo 2 do jocaâ—ium Magistro sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD.F.S. s dnÌ„e mergarete coitsse RichmuÌ„die p derbi fillie ê‘ her iohiÌ„s ducÌ„ sumerset ac matis henÌ„ vn reg angl ê‘ fr ✚ SIGILLVM ARMORVM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Fourth BOOK 10. BLANCHE daughter and heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster first Wife p. 244. 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 250.258 MARY ROHUN p. 259. 12. HENRY V. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 268. 270. 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 283 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291. 14. EDWARD Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester ob S. prole p. 229. ANNE NEVIL p. ibidem KATHE RINE of France p. 277. Sir OWEN ap MERYDETH ap TUDOR p. 278 283. EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283. = MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284 318. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland Book 6. Chap. I. JASPER TUDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke 284. KATHERINE Woodvile p. 285. OWEN TUDOR 3 d Son p. 285. THOMAS of Lancaster Duke of Clarence p. 268 301. MARGARET Holand p. 303. JOHN Duke of Bedford p. 268 304. ANNE of Burgundy p. 304. JAQUETTA of Luxemburg p. 305. HUMPHREY Duke of Glocester p. 269 307. JAQUELINE of Bavaria p. 308 ELEANOR Cobham p. 308. BLANCHE Duchess of Bavaria 2. Queen of Aragon and 3 Duchess of Barr p. 9 PHILIPE Queen of Denmark and Norway p. 269. PHILIPE Queen of Portugal p. 250. ELIZAB. Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop p. 251. JOHN King of Castile
691. by Isabel his Wife The Arms of this Blanch of Lancaster being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France impaled with those of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband viz. quarterly France semè and England a File of three points Ermine were painted in a Glass-Window directly opposite to the Tomb of the said Duke John in the Cathedral of St. Paul penes H. S. Esq Monum of Burials and Arms c. p. 127. Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont for which Marriage dispensation was obtained from the Pope Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 4. 527. n. 55. which Lady having been his Wife nine years deceased Duchess of Lancaster in the year 1369. An. 43. E 3. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul London Tho. Walsing p. 184. n. 32. an 1369. where her Effigies of Alablaster was to be seen lying on the right hand of the Duke her Husband on his Monument till with that stupendious Pile it suffered the violence of the late conflagration An. 1666. Not two years after this marriage viz. An. 1361 deceased the Duke Henry her Father and upon the 13th of November Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 9. in the year following viz. 36 Edw. 3. the Dukedom of Lancaster was in Parliament granted to John Earl of Richmond and among the Summons of An. 37 Edw. 3. primo Junii Claus 37. E. 3. m. 22. in dorso he is called by the Title of Duke of Lancaster to a Parliament to be holden at Westminster in Octabis Sancti Michaelis following being also in a Patent dated the 13th of July in the same year viz. 1363. An. 37 Edw. 3 stiled Johannes Filius Regis Dux Lancastrie Pat. 38. E. 3. p. 1. Comes de Richmond de Derby de Lincoln de Leicest Seneschallus Angliae which three last Earldoms and the Stewardship of England he enjoyed in the right of his Wife Blanch after the death of Maud of Lancaster Inq. an 35. Ed. 3. Duchess of Bavaria her elder Sister Anno 1372. who deceased without issue His second Marriage It was now about two years since the death of the Duchess Blanch She did bear quarterly Castile and Leon viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon Rampant purpure impaled by Lancaster her Husband Which impalement was painted in a Glass-Window of Wanlip Church in Com. Leic. and in Retton Church in Rutlandshire when Lancaster hearing of the decease of Peter King of Castile and Leon whom his Brother Prince Edward had invested in his Kingdoms and that he had left issue two Daughters his Heirs then residing in the City of Gascoigne and thither fled to avoid the tyranny of their base Uncle Henry Count of Trastamare usurper of their Fathers Kingdoms He caused them to be brought to Bourdeaux and there married Constance the elder Tho. Walsing p. 186. n. 25. in the 46th year of Edw. 3. his Father An. 1372. in whose right he took upon him the Title of those Kingdoms Leland p. 186. 691. being thereupon the 6th day of October in the said year summoned by Writ dated at Winchester Chart. an 46 E. 3. n. 9. to a Parliament to be held at Westminster in crastino Animarum following by the name of John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster and so likewise An. 49 Edward 3. The Duchess Constance departed this life in the year 1394 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 14. Will. Dugdale Arm in Hist Cathed Divi Pauli p. 37. having been married 22 years and was Interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester and not in St Pauls Cathedral as the Epitaph of the Duke of Lancaster her Husband there Intombed doth import He was sent General into France in three several expeditions the first Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. An. 1369. The second An. 1370. to the assistance of the Prince of Wales his Brother in both which he performed nothing considerable And in his third An. 1373. passing with a brave Army through France Tho. Walsing p. 187. n. 16. by the way of Avergne he lost most of his men among the Mountains and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals marched to Bourdeaux made some few attempts upon the Enemy and returned for England with the unwelcome news of a general Revolt in Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon Lancaster himself was as little welcome to England as the news he brought Tho. Walsing p. 190. n. 10. but the Prince of Wales his sickness encreasing upon him ever since he had re-established Peter King of Castile now proving mortal accompanied with a national sorrow and change of affairs gave him opportunity with the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. and Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine who were all upon complaint in Parliament banished the Court to be recalled to their former Places and the Duke of Lancaster now working upon the age and weakness of the King his Father is Regent and governs all But the King however noteing his ambition to prevent disorder in the succession Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. providently setled the Crown upon Richard of Bourdeaux his Grandson which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaved himself in the Estate he had Wherein he displaced Edmund Mortimer Earl of March from the Marshalship of England and quarrelled with the Bishop of London in his own Cathedral in the behalf of John Wickliff and his Doctrine Upon the death of King Edward III. his Father his Brother Edward Earl of Cambridge with many of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were joined with the Duke of Lancaster An. 1384. in the management of the State during the minority of King Richard II. his Nephew Tho. Walsing p. 308. n. 40. whose Martial Affairs in France and Scotland succeeded as ill under the Dukes conduct as they had done formerly Not long after which Ypodig Neustriae p. 536. n. 43 he is accused by an Irish Fryer to conspire the death of the King and the usurpation of the Crown An. 138◠of which he purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death notwithstanding which Tho. Walsing p. 314. n. 56. sometime after the King intending to arraign him upon some points of Treason before Sir Robert Tresilian the Lord Chief Justice whereas he should have been tryed by his Peers he stands upon his guard in Pontfract Castle Ypodig Neustriae p. 537. n. n. 24. till his peace is mediated by the Princess of Wales the Kings Mother These disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster who was now full of designs how to pursue the Conquest of Spain Tho. Walsing p. 31◠n. 10. to which end he had earnestly laboured for a firm Peace with France and Scotland the latter was supplyed
espoused to the son of her Cousin German upon which Marriage it was agreed betwixt the said Fathers that those Kingdoms should descend to the heirs of this Katherine and Prince Henry and for want of such issue to divolve to the son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York the Duke of Lancasters younger brother who had married Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of King Peter and Aunt to Katherine But of that remainder no use was made Eliâ—s Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogiel p. 61. for Prince Henry succeeded his Father in the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon by the name of Henry III. and by Queen Katherine of Lancaster had issue King John II. Father of Issabel his daughter and heir married to Ferdinand King of Aragon surnamed the Catholique by whom she had issue her only daughter Joane espoused to Philip Archduke of Austria Elias Reusâ—erus p. 39. 39. in her right King of Spain Father of Charles V. Emperor Father of Philip II. who had issue Philip III. Father of Philip IV. who hath left issue Charles II. the present King of Spain c. An. 1674. Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by KATHERINE SWYNFORD afterwards his third Wife 11. The Escocheon or Arms of this Cardinal Henry are depicted in a Window of Queens Colledge in the University of Oxford being France and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Argen Over which stands his Cardinals Hat between the Letters H and B for Henry Beaufort and underneath the said Escocheon is this Inscription In hoc Coll. Studuit Henricus V. sub patruo suo Henrico Beaufort Cancellario Acad. post Episcopo Winton Cardinale These his paternal Arms are impaled with those of his Bishoprick of Winchester in one of the Windows of Merton Colledge Hall And also adorn several Glass Windows of his Hospital of St. Crosses near Winchester as I have observed in the time of my being there HENRY BEAVFORT Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester Fraâ—ciscus Godminus in Prasuliâ—â— Aâ—gliae second son of John Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford had much of his education at Oxford from whence he travelled to Aken in Germany where he also spent some years in the study of the Civil Law and upon his return home was preferred to the Bishoprick of Lincoln An. 1397. He continued Bishop there seven years and immediately upon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester June 23. An. 1426. This Henry was made Cardinal of St. Eusebius and received his Hat with great solemnity at Calais the Lady day following A man he was of great frugality and therefore exceeding rich and happy it was for the Church that he was so for King Henry V. in the later end of his Reign by great and continual Wars being very much exhausted and greatly indebted began to cast a covetous eye upon the Goods of the Church which at that time were grown to a full height when this wealthy Prelate best known by the name of the Rich Cardinal supplyed his wants out of his own purse to divert him from that sacrilegious course and lent him 20000 l. a great deal of Money in those days He was also valiant and very wise Pope Martin V. determining to make War upon the Bohemians who had renounced all obedience to the See of Rome chose this Cardinal his Legate into that Kingdom and Commander of his Forces toward the charge of which Voyage the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions and furnished out above 4000 Men with which Army he passed by France there performing some services for his Prince and Countrey into Bohemia the year 1429. where he remained several Months behaving himself with much valor till by the Pope he was discharged In his youth he was wantonly given and by Alice the daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel begat Joane a base daughter whom he afterwards married to Sir Edward Stradling or Easterling a Knight of Glamorganshire Powell in his History of Wales p. 138. but this was done before he entred into Orders Towards his latter end he was employed altogether either in matters of Council and business of the Commonwealth or the service of God and the Church committed unto him Among other good deeds it is remembred that he built an Hospital in Winchester near St. Crosses which he presently endowed with Land to the value of 158 l. 13 s. 4 d. of yearly Rent and moreover gave unto it the Hospital of St. John de Fordingbridge In it was to be maintained a Master 2 Chaplains 35 poor Men and 3 Women He deceased upon the eleventh day of April Anno 1447. having been Bishop of Winchester 43 years and from the time of his first consecration 50 years He lieth interred in an exalted Monument represented by the Figure in the following page delineated from the original An. 1665. behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester towards the South This part of the inscription did remain when Doctor Francis Godwin wrote his History de Praesulibus Angliae viz. Tribularer sinescirem miserecordias tuas Godwin p. 189. He was several times Chancellor of England two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln then at Winchester four years at one time and two at another Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Vicecomiti â—ORDAVNT de Aviland Baroni de Rygate Constabulario Castri Regalis de WINDSORE et Serenissimi Regis CAROLI II di in Comitatu Surrey Locum-tenenti Hanc Tumuli HENRICI BEAVFORT Vintoniensis Episcopi et Cardinalis Imaginem H.D.D.D.F.S. 11. THOMAS BEAVFORT Duke of Exceter Pat. an 5 H. 4. p. 1. m. 23. and Earl of Dorset This Thomas being Earl of Dorset did bear on his Shield France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Ermine as doth appear in the Role in the Knights of the Garter But after he was created Duke of Exceter he changed his Border into Gobony Argent and Azure flowry Or relating thereby to the Holands Dukes of Exceter who distinguished their Coat Armour with a Border of France c. third son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife was first in the fifth year of King Henry IV. his half brother Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. made Admiral of England then Captain of Calais An. 11 H. 4. And afterwards upon the 20th day of April in the same year Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 4. appointed Lord Chancellor About two years after by Charter dated at Reterhithe upon the fifth day of July 1412. An 13 H. 4. F. 9. fol. 9. b. M S. in Coll. Armorum he was created Earl of Dorset being a Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter King Henry V. his Nephew in a Parliament held in the 4th year of his Reign upon the 18th day of November Pat. 4 H. 5. m. 11. Tho. Walsing p. 395 n. 5. erected this Thomas into the dignity
day before his Coronation Tho. Wal. p. 360 n. 51. made Forty six Knights of the Bath four whereof were his sons Henry Thomas John and Humfrey the eldest of which Henry Ypodigma Neustriae n. 40. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester and soon after also Duke of Aquitaine and the Crown by Parliament intailed on King Henry and the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten After this in the same year a Parliament is held at Westminster in which the Acts made in the 11th year of Richard II. are reviv'd and those of the 21 year Tho. Wal p. 361. n. 22. 30. wholly repealed Richard Earl of Warwick is delivered out of Prison and the Earl of Arundel's son restored to his Honours and Inheritance and many banished by King Richard recalled Several accusations in this Parliament were exhibited against many great Peers of the Kingdom for treasonable practises against the new King who waves them all as having got the Crown in a Storm he thinks it best to keep it in as great a Calm as he could And so to moderate as well the hard opinions of Foreign Princes Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 12. as his Subjects at home concerning King Richard's deposition several Embassadors are sent to Rome Spain France and Germany all which as not much concerned seem easily satisfied only France having lately married a daughter to King Richard prepares an Army and threatens revenge but before they could proceed to any action hearing of King Richard's death they disband considering that the time was then past In this Parliament it was moved what should be done with King Richard not as yet murthered whereupon Thomas Merkes the Loyal Bishop of Carlisle made a bold Speech in his behalf affirming him to have been most unjustly deposed and the Duke of Lancaster without any right received to the Crown but strength prevailing did no good but rather hastened the ruine of that miserable Prince Whether it were upon this Speech or otherwise is uncertain Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 44. but a Conspiracy is forged by the Earls of Kent Anno 1400. Huntingdon and Rutland lately Dukes of Surrey Exceter and Aumarle the Earl of Glocester the said Bishop of Carlisle and other discontented Lords in the Abbots House at Westminster where it is contrived that at a Tournament to be held at Oxford whereat King Henry promised to be present he should be slain which by accident was discovered by the Earl of Rutland or rather by the Duke of York his Father whom he chanced to visit on his way to Oxford against the appointed day having the Indenture of Confederacy in his bosome as they sate at dinner the Duke spyed it and demanding what it was forced it from him and perusing the contents bitterly reviled his son for being twice a Traytor before to King Richard and now to King Henry vowed to discover him to the King then at Windsor but the younger years of the son outstript his Fathers speed and coming to Court before him confessed the Treason and obtained pardon The confederate Lords perceiving that their Plot was discovered and dispairing of mercy thought it best now openly to declare their intentions and the better to colour their proceedings they apparel one Magdalen in Royal Robes who was one of King Richard's Chappel and extremely like him to personate him as though he had escaped out of Prison and march towards Windsor but finding that King Henry was removed to London they fell into consultation whether to pursue him before he could raise a force to oppose them or to release King Richard before their counterfeit was discovered so being divided in opinion since they could not do both they do neither but hearing at Colebrooke of King Henry's approach with an Army of 20000 not daring to encounter expecting as supposed aid from France they withdrew to Sunnings near Reading where the young Queen Issabel lay to whom their coming gave some sparks of consolation which became soon extinguished for at Cirencester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 60. the Townsmen rising against them the Earls of Kent and Salisbury were there slain and their heads sent to London Sir Bernard Brocas Sir Bennet Shelley and Sir Thomas Blount with 28 Lords Knights and Gentlemen taken Prisoners and sent to Oxford their whole Army dispersed whereof the Earl of Glocester fled towards Wales the Earl of Huntingdon and Sir John Shelley into Essex but were all shortly after taken and beheaded their Pseudo King Magdalen with Frereby Tho. Wal. p. 363. n. 46. another of King Richard's Chappel hanged and quartered as also divers others of the Nobility and Gentry put to death in several places so that so great a massacre of noble Blood at one time and for one cause hath seldom been heard of The English conspirators being thus rooted out Ypodigma Neustriae p. 557. n. 54. p. 578. n. 1. the Welsh spring up as fast for now in the year 1400 and second of this Kings reign Owen Glendour formerly an Esquire to King Richard having quarrelled with the Lord Grey of Ruthin about some Lands and and in a hostile manner taken him Prisoner draws the Welchmen to a general defection who entring Herefordshire were opposed by Edmond Mortimer Earl of March whom Owen took Prisoner at Pelale in Radnorshire Anno. 1402. and slew above 1000 English whose Privy Members the Welsh Women most barbarously cut off Tho. Wal. p. 364. n. 7. not suffering their Corps to receive burial for many dayes Ypodigma Neustriae p. 558. n. 14. But the Kings fortune under his Lieutenants in the North was more propitious where the Scots having with above 10000 Men under the conduct of Archibald Earl of Douglas made great spoils as far as Newcastle were encountred near Halydown-Hill upon Holy Rood day by Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland his valiant son the Lord Henry Percy called Hotspurre and George Earl of Dunbar and put to flight much of which Victory is attributed to the gallantry and valour of the Lord Percy 's Archers Tho. Wal p. 366. n. 7. against whose Shafts neither the Scottish Shields nor Armour could protect them Earl Dowglas the General himself was taken Prisoner having sealed his valour with five wounds and the loss of an eye with Murdack Stewart Earl of Fife George Earl of Angus the Earls of Murrey and Orkney the Lords Montgomery Erskin and Grahme and about fourscore Knights besides Esquires and Gentlemen The Lords Gourdon and Swynton with several other Men of Honour and Name fell upon the place and above 500 were in their flight drowned in the River Tweed Upon which Action out of a setled Peace an open War breaks out betwixt England and Scotland whereby King Edward is diverted from resisting Glandour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 566. n. 9. who having sollicited the French King for aid had about the year 1405 Twelve hundred Men sent him most of
which were lost at Sea and the rest returning home were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely but did Owen no service for upon report of the approach of the English suspecting their own strength and the Welshmens fidelity they fly to their Ships and disgracefully return home Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre the relict of John Earl of Montfort His second Marriage surnamed the Valiant Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846 847. 474. 475. Duke of Britaine who deceased Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon Evereux and Navarre quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane viz. An Ermine collerad and chained with this Motto A Tamperance subscribed in golden Characters An. 1399. leaving Issue by her three sons and four daughters she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre and Count of Evereux surnamed the Bad and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife He espoused her at Winchester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster with much magnificence upon the 26 day of January in the same year She outlived the King her Husband many years F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him at Havering in the Bower in Essex An. 1437. on the 10th day of July in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson whom she lived to see crowned King of England and also of France and was Interred at Canterbury where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband upon his Monument the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter vide page 267. In the year 1403 also Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes the first of whom that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. who under colour of the Scottish War made head about Chester and the Marches of Wales Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle leaving the young Prince of Wales and the Princes Houshold over both which the King had placed him as Governor and although Henry Earl of Northumberland Hotspurrs Father the chief Conspirator was not joined to them as he did intend yet by his influence were their numbers grown mighty with which they intended to join Glendour and to enter Shrewsbury Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War But before they do either colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation and their own safeties with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty c. These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter First To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life Secondly To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March their nearest Ally for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour Thirdly To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill whose principal Prisoners he required Fourthly To share the Kingdom between Mortimer Percy and Glendour according to Indentures Tripartite allotting South England to Mortimer North England to Percy and to Glendour Wales beyond Severne King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters Tho. Walsing p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers and to create a right understanding and to take all fear from the Conspirators sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and the Lord Percy a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal which is by them rejected whereupon the King by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar armes with all speed and with his son the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force appears within sight of Shrewsbury when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard but he left off that enterprize to form his Battel consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary Ypodigma Neust p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worceâ—ster who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger Ypodigma Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince being then first to enter himself into the School of War gave no small hopes of that perfection unto which he aftewards attainede being wounded with an Arrow in the face These two valiant Champions also the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas instead of spending themselves upon the multitude set the point of their hopes upon killing the King as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life for the Royal Standard was overthrown and among many valiant Men the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Blount the Kings Standard-bearer with ten new Knights were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers Douglas killed three that day in the Kings Coat-Armour many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate quit the Field But the King notwithstanding an undaunted Captain reinforces the Fight and performs marvails with his own hands But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr who riding in the heat of the Battel was killed by an unknown hand drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire in number 200 and above 5000 common Soldiers the rest running out of the Field were by the Kings order
Henry with him into Ireland and caused him to be imprisoned in the Castle of Trym But his Father deposing that King and obtaining the Crown and himself come to the age of 12 years had the succession thereof entailed on him in Parliament and accordingly was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and immediately after had the Title of Duke of Aquitaine conferred on him in order to his obtaining a Marriage with the young Queen Issabel late Wife to the murthered King Richard From Oxford Prince Henry was called to Court and Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester appointed his Governor whose hostile attempts in Shrewsbury Field Ypodigma Neust p. 559. n. 14. cost that disloyal Earl his head Anno 1403. and had almost done this Prince his life who confronting the Percy 's in Battel was wounded in the Face with an Arrow but this mark of Honour with the overthrow of Hotspurr in that bloody dispute were hopefull signs of the following successes against Owen Glendour that Arch-enemy to England's peace whom the Prince so smartly pursued through the vast Mountains of Wales that from the Dennes of those desarts he durst not shew his face but therein perished though the Prince had then scarcely attained to his sixteenth year But grown from under the command of his Tutors as his youth stood effected so were his Consorts and those often whose inclinations were none of the best whether led by inclination of youth or to know that by experience which other Princes do by report is uncertain but many actions he did far unbefitting the grandure of his Person and among others is taxed with no better than Theft consorting with such as spent their Wits upon other Mens Labours lying in wait for the Receivers of his Rents and robbing them of that which was really his own receiving of them often many blows which he freely forgave ever abating their losses in the foot of their Accompts His striking the Lord Chief Justice was a crime incontinently expiated by a quiet submission to his judgement and a formal imprisonment notwithstanding which the King resenting this affront done to his Representative dismissed his son from the office of President of his Privy Council and placed therein his second son Thomas Duke of Clarence to the no small grief of Prince Henry who having drawn upon him by these licentious courses the discontent and jealousie of his Father found out an extraordinary way of reconciling himself to his love and entring into a due consideration of his former dissolute manners they appeared unto him in such deformity that he banished all his idle companions from about him and yet upon their better conformity gave them sufficient maintenance and thereby became not only restored to the Royal Favor but gained a Soveraignty over the hearts of those subjects who after King Henry's death made it appear how willing they were to submit to his Empire by swearing Allegeance to him before his Coronation which was performed at Westminster Yopodigma Neust p. 573. n. 58. the 9th of April His Coronaâ— 1413. An. 1413. by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury with all accustomed Rites and by granting him a Subsidy without asking Tho. Wal. p. 382. n. 24. in his first Parliament In which Parliament his right to the Crown of France was shewed him in an Elegant Oration made by the said Archbishop as descending by a direct Line from Issabel daughter to Philip IV. King of France and that nothing appeared to his hinderance but their pretention to the Salique Laws which by no Law of God or first institution of that Countrey he was bound to observe with which heroick enterprize young King Henry was quickly inflamed and in order thereunto reduced his Flowers delize to the number 3. as did Charles VI. the then French King And dispatching his Embassadors for France demanded that Crown from Charles VI. offering that if the same were willingly granted he would take his daughter Katherine to Wife but the same being rejected he immediately prepares for War his Men shipped and the King himself ready to go on board a Conspiracy against his life is discovered Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 24. forged by Richard Earl of Cambridge Henry Lord Scroope of Masham Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 54. the Lord Treasurer and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland who being suborned by the French for a Million of Gold as upon their apprehension they confessed though their Indictment contains other matter were all three put to death which was no sooner performed but that the Wind blowing fair King Henry weighs Anchor Ibid. p. 577. n. 20. and with a Fleet of 160 ships sets sail on Lady-day Anno 1414. An. 1414. and landing at Caux his force consisting of 6000 Horse and 24000 Foot from â—hence marches to Harflew which after some days siege is surrendred unto him into which he entred not in Triumph but in an humble manner passing along the streets barefooted to the Church of St Martin where with great Devotion he gave thanks to God for this his first atchieved Enterprise The Government of this Town he committed to the Duke of Exceter Tho. Wal. p. 391. n. 28. who substituted Sir John Fastolf his Lieutenant of the same with a Garison of 1500 Soldiers And from thence with 2000 Horse and 16000 Foot he marches toward Calais through the Countreys of Caux and Eu. The French Court under a brain-sick Prince swarms with Factions yet all unite to disturb the common Enemy in order to which King Charles the Dauphin his Brother of Ponthieu the King of Sicilie the Dukes of Berry and Britaine with the whole force of France assemble at Roan and in Council conclude that the English should be fought with before they got to Calais and impeded in their march by continual skirmishes breaking down of Bridges staking of Foords guarding of Passes Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 1. and conveighing all Provisions out of the Countrey King Henry intending to pass the Soame first at Blanchetagne and then at Pont le Remy finds both places guarded so that keeping along the River side to Hargest the French Army march on the other bank led by Charles de Albret Constable of France At last through the negligence of them of St Quintin King Henry foords the Soam at Bethencourt his Soldiers weary faint for want of Provisions and many of them sick from whence he sends to the assembled Princes to profer a surrender of Harflew and what more he had won so as without disturbance he might depart for Calais To this the Constable and Marshal consent but the other young Princes despising the small numbers of the English do not onely refuse all conditions of Peace but with an assurance of victory divide the spoil dispose of Prisoners and prepare a Chariot to carry the captive King in Triumph They sent also to King Charles and the Dauphin residing at Roan to be present at
Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct et Gubernatori villoe de Hull Tumuli hanc HENRICI V. ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S. HONE ET BELLE â—ASSEZ Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble as it now remains but the head of his Effigies covering of his Trunck and his Regalia having been all of Silver and stolen away are supplyed by this shaddow copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall From King Henry's Acts of Valour proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence which were the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene now called Richmond his Foundations of the two Monasteries Ypodigma Neust p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. not far from it one of Carthusians which he called Bethlem the other of Religious Men and Women of the Order of St Bridget which he named Syon The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate was also of his Foundation A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife 13. HENRY of WINDSOR only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England being yet a Child and was not long after Crowned King of France at Paris vide the following Chapter Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS Queen of England by OWEN TUDOR her second Husband 13. This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother with the distinction of a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts Or. The Flower-de-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France and the Martletts being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor were born by King Richard 2. in Pale with his Royal Coat and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility whose example no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth their great grand-daughter EDMOND TVDOR Earl of Richmond Surnamed of Hadham the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine of Valois Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI. He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond per cincturam gladii c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452 Chart. an 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain was then living and did use that Title He departed this life the first of November in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales Penes Tho. Canon equit aurat from whence his Remains it seemeth upon the suppression of that Abby were removed for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire informs me that his Tomb from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph is in the Cathedral Church of St David Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond Father and Brother to Kings The which departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy Amen This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset son of John Earl of Somerset a son of John Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field had the Crown set on his head by the name of Henry VII and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor 13. Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond I now come to those of this Jasper which were quarterly France and England a Border of St Edward the Confessor viz. Azure 8 Martletts Or which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows Change Truth for Maistery Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem JASPER TVDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke second son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Surnamed of Hatfeild from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire where he had his birth was by King Henry VI. his half Brother created Earl of Pembroke Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom this Jasper was attainted and William Lord Herbert created Earl of Pembroke in his room An. 1462. which Honour his Patent mentions was granted him in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel Upon the death of this William slain at Banbury his son named also William succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick recovering the Crown Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470 but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field in April following An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son who enjoyed it during his life King Richard III. held also this Earldom till at the Battel of Bosworth he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke the third time by creation Chart. an 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October in the first year of his Reign Pat. an 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford The same King constituted Duke Jasper Steward Pat. an 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen Elizabeth of York on the 10th of November in the third year of his Reign and on the first of October An. 4th of H. 7th he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year Pat. an 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England granted to him and the Heirs Male of his Body with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum Pat an 1. H. 7. The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his
the accession of the Lord Cobham and many of the Kentish Gentry hath his Army increased to the number of 2500 with which he marches by London of whose favour he was partly assured and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment joined with his friends at Exceter against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham Battel of Northampton Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March where after a doubtful Fight of two hours upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham the Kings Army was put to flight himself made Prisoner and sent to the Tower of London the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary is most wickedly murthered on the Thames Stowes Aâ—nals by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament and there in presence of the Lords seats himself in the Imperial Throne boldly laying his claim to the Crown as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded that Henry should remain King during his life and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown and withal that if during King Henry's life this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom The Queen after this from Scotland Stowes Annals Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000 enters England against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick but approaching near the Queens Army the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire and stay for the Earl of March his son Ibidem then raising Forces in Wales Battel of Wakefield but good councel not prevailing he went on and on the last day of December An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green Anno 1460. is there slain and his whole Army routed The Queen Victorious his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect with all the Captives that were there taken whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself having secured Shrewsbury to him Battel of Mortimers Cross Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000 took the Field and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke and James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire whom he put to flight and slew of them about 3800 taking Sir Owen Tudor Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners all which he beheaded at Hereford While thus the Earl of March was employed the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London The second Battel of St Aban where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans Robert Fabian she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies Norfolk and Warwick and putting them to the rout had the King brought to her whom she received with great joy But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey affirming that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement upon which the Londoners fearing to be so served whilst they stood upon their guard denied not only their entrance but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick who having gathered his scattered Troops together and joined with him were now not far off and coming to them which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour till on the 20th day of February with great joy they received them into the City where on the second day of March Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field casting his Men into a Ring about him read the agreement of the last Parliament demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still to which they all answered No No Then being asked if Edward Earl of March eldest son of Richard Duke of York should be their King they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle he seemed to refuse the charge till perswaded by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls and Offering there after Te Deum was sung proceeded in great State to Westminster and in the great Hall was placed in the Kings Seat with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand receiving â—he Homage of the Nobility and Voices of the People there present From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity and seated himself on the Throne there whilst the Antheme was performed after which having Offered at St Edwards Shrine he returned again by Water to St Pauls lodged in the Bishops Palace and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune having continued 38 years 6 months and 4 dayes although his life endured 12 years longer in which time he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick called Make-king restored to the Crown of England who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London In which place at his Devotion he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester King Edwards Brother upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales King Henry's only son by him stabbed to the heart at the
fatal Battel of Tewkesbury from which conflict Queen Margaret his Mother flying and taking sanctuary in a poor Religious House is from thence brought Prisoner to London Hist de la Maison dâ— France Tome 1. p. 702. and out-living the Murther of her Husband and Son sent home into France to her Father Duke Reynar being Ransomed by King Lewis XI for 50000 Crowns King Henry's Corps the day after his death was brought to St Paul's Church in an open Coffin bare-faced where he bled thence carried to the Black Fryers where he also bled from thence in a Boat to Chersey Abbey without Priest or Clerk Torch or Taper and there buried but afterward by the appointment of King Edward IV. was removed to Windsor Castle and there Interred in St Georges Chappel under a fair Monument of which there are at present no remains The Arch on the South-side of the Chappel between the Choire and the Altar under which he was deposited is gilt and painted with the several Devises of this King on the Key-stone of which are carved his Royal Arms Ensigned with a Crown and supported by two Antilopes collered and chained together In the South-window of which Arch was pencilled the History of his Life in coloured Glass which with many more Windows in the same Chappel was defaced in the late Rebellion This King was the Founder of two Colledges the one in Cambridge dedicated to our Lady and St Nicholas called the Colledge-Royal or Kings-Colledge the other at Eaton near Windsor named of our Lady to the maintenance whereof he gave 3400 pounds by the year In his Reign also Queen Margaret his Wife began the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge A Son of King HENRY VI. by Queen MARGARET of Anjou his Wife 14. The Arms of this Edward Prince of Wales are painted under his Effigies on the Tomb of Oliver King sometime his principal Secretary c. on the South-side of the Choire in the Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle being France and England quarterly a Label Argent and are supported on the right side with an Antilope Argent attired Or accolled with a Ducal Coronet and chained Gold and on the left with a Swan proper gorged also with a Coronet proper and chained Or. The Nich in which this Princes Figure is painted is diapred with Swans and Ostrich Feathers EDWARD of LANCASTER Duke of Cornwal the only Child of King Henry VI. born at Westminster upon the 13th day of October Thomas Milles p. 48. in the 31 year of his Fathers Reign An. 1453. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by Patent bearing date at the Kings Palace at Westminster Orig. 35. H. 6. the 15th day of March Penes Ed. Walker Eque aurat Gart. R. Arm. An. 32 H. 6. For the Dukedom of Cornwal as is warranted upon Record is reputed unto the Kings eldest Son the very day of his Nativity and by vertue of a special Act is presumed and taken to be of full and perfect Age so as he may sue that day for his Livery of the said Dukedom and ought by right to obtain the same having his Royalties in the Stannary Wrecks at Sea Customs c. In his grant of the Chamberlainship of North Wales to John Lord Duddeley dated at Salisbury upon the 18th day of March An _____ H. 6. he is stiled Edwardus primogenitus Henrici sexti Regis Anglie Francie Princeps Wall Dux Cornubie Comes Cestrie to which his Seal of pale-yellow Wax the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book is annexed on the one side containing his Effigies on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and Horse Caparisons being charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly differenced with a Label of three points and for his Crest upon a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with the like Label On the Counter-Seal is a large Escocheon of the same Arms between two collateral Feathers and Scroles containing the words Ich Dien and over it a Swan with the Wings expanded gorged with a Coronet and Chain The Seal is circumscribed on both sides thus Sigillum Edwardi Regis Anglie et Francie primogeniti Principis Wallie Ducis Cornubie et Comitis Cestrie He proved a Prince of great hope and forwardness Ibidem being skilfull in Martial Knowledge matters of Government and Laws of the Realm At the age of seventeen the better to bandy against his Fathers Competitor King Edward IV. he affianced in France Anne Nevil the second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Earl of Warwick called make-Make-king who having set up King Edward and as earnestly labouring now at the Battel of Barnet to pull him down again there with great courage lost his life When Queen Margaret and this Prince her son arriving too late from France to come to the Earls assistance were by King Edward's Forces defeated at Tewkesbury and put to flight the Queen and himself taken Prisoners where he being by Sir Richard Crofts brought before the King who ask'd him How he durst presume to enter his Dominions in Arms. His resolute Answers so enraged the Conqueror that he dashed him on the Mouth with his Gauntlet and Richard Duke of Glocester ran him into the Heart with his Dagger His Body was buried without any solemnity among the mean and poor persons slain in the Monastical Church of the Black Fryers in Tewkesbury His Widdow the Princess Anne Nevil being afterwards married to the Duke of Glocester his Murtherer 12. THOMAS DUKE of CLARENCE and EARL of ALBEMARLE PRESIDENT of the Kings COUNCIL and CONSTABLE of his HOST LIEUTENANT-GENERAL of his ARMIES in FRANCE and NORMANDY c. CHAP. V. Viro Honorabili Domno EDWARDO NICHOLAS Equiti Aurato Serenisimis Regibus CAROLO primo et secundo Secretariorum vni principalitium et è Secretioribus Consilijs Figuram hanc Tumuli Thomaâ— Ducis Clarenciae Iohannis Comitis Somersetiae et Margaretae â—orundem 〈◊〉 D.D.D.F.S. The English Army under the command of Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury coming somewhat too late to this over-hasty Enconnter resolved to requite the loss but upon their advance the French gave ground whereby the Body of Clarence was recovered and with the rest conveyed into England and buried in St Michael's Chappel on the East side of the South Cross below the Choire in the Chathedral Church of Canterbury where his Father was Interred There his Effigies in Armour is to be seen carved in Alablaster Tho. Wal. p. 405 n. 6. lying on the right Hand of the Duchess Margaret his Wife the relict of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset Lancaster Clarence Impaling Holand viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent who is there also Entombed his Portraiture lying on her left side This Margaret was the third Daughter of Thomas Holand and Sister and Coheir of Edmond Holand both Earls of Kent who surviving these her two Husbands having had no Issue by the
Tomb. as if she had been designed to be the Mother of a King onely lived to see the Crown of England placed upon the Head of Henry VII her son by Earl Edmond her first Husband and after his victorious Reign Henry VIII her Grandson in possession thereof In the first year of whose Reign viz. 1 H. 8. and year of Our Lord 1509. upon 3d of the Kalends of July she deceased and was Interred in the South I le of the Royal Chappel of her Sons Foundation in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph for the time of her death where her Monument of black Marble and Touch Stone is yet extant and entire whereon lies her Effigies of gilt Copper in Robes doubled with Ermine and the Head encircled with a Coronet The Arms of Edmond Earl of Richmond her Husband are Impaled with hers in an Escocheon at the head of this Tomb within a Chaplet of Lawrel placed between four Roses all of Copper and at the foot are the Countess Margarets Impaled in the same manner with those of the Earl of Derby her third Husband The South-side contains three Escocheons the first of the Arms of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York impaled The second of King Henry V. impaled with Queen Katherine of France And the third of Arthur Prince of Wales The North side presents you also with three Shields all Impalements the first of King Henry VIII and Katherine of Spain the second of John Duke of Somerset and Margaret Beauchampe and the third of John Earl of Somerset and Margaret Holand The following Epitaph beginning at the Head of her Tomb the Figure of which I have inserted in the following page contains her pious Foundations the two chief of which were the Colledges of Christ and St John in Cambridge by her built and richly endowed MARGARETAE RICHEMONDIAE SEPTIMI HENRICI MATRI OCTAVI AVIAE QVAE STIPENDIA CONSTITVIT TRIB HOC COENOBIO MONACHIS ET DOCTORI GRAMMATICES APVD WYMBORN PERQ ANGLIAM TOTAM DIVINI VERBI PRAECONI DVOB ITEM INTERPRAETIB LITTERAR SACRAR ALTERI OXONIIS ALTERI CANTABRIGIAE VBI ET COLLEGIA DVO CHRISTO ET IOANNL DISCIPVLO EIVS STRVXIT MORITVR AN. DOMINI M. D. IX III. KAL IVLII AVIAE QVAE STIPENDIAT c. Ad Caput In boreali latere hujus Monumenti sunt hoec Insignia Ilustriss ma Principi ALICIAE Ducissae Dudley hanc Tumuli Margaretae Comitissae Richmoritanae Regis Henrici I. mi Matris Figuram submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S. The Countess Margaret an 23 H. 7. by the Commandment and Authority of King Henry VII her son Intermenti I. 3. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. C. Margarets Statutes for Reformation of Apparel c. vide I. 3. p. 52. in Col. Armorum made the Orders yet extant for great Estates of Ladies and Noble Women for their Precedence Attires and wearing of Barbes at Funerals over the Chin upon the Chin and under the same which noble and good Order hath been and is much abused by every mean and common Woman to the great wrong and dishonour of Persons of Quality 12. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. THis Edmond was the third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and Margaret his Wife In St Andrews Church in St Alban the Arms of this Duke Edmond Ensigned with a Coronet were painted in Glass viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Penes H. St. George Ar. Richmond I. 33. p. 13. To a Commission also of this Duke dated 1 April an 25. H. 6. a small Seal of the same Arms is appendant In which Instrument he is stiled Edmundus Marchio Comes Somerset Dorset Dominus de Chirke Chirkland in Marchia Wallie Charâ—a in Coll. Arm. of Kent to whom its probable his said Uncle Earl Edmond was Godfather He had the Title of Earl of Moriton in Normandy and the Lordship of Chirk and Chirkland in the Marches of Wales in the life-time of John Duke of Someset his Brother and King Henry VI. 28 August 20 H. 6. An. 1442. after the death of Thomas Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset his Uncle Chart. ab an 1. usque 20. H. 6. n. 3. created this Edmond Earl of Dorset in recompence of his good service done in relieving Calais against Duke of Burgundy and his Complices and Favourers Rebels those are the words of the Patent In the next year the said King Henry Chart. ab an 20. usque 24. H. 6. n. 46. upon the 24th day of June An. 21 H. 6. 1443. conferred on him the Title of Marquess Dorset The same Honour from which his Father had been deposed by King Henry IV. Upon the death of John Duke and Earl of Somerset his elder Brother without Issue Male 22 H. 6. he came to be Earl of Somerset by vertue of the grant of that Earldom Esceat an 22. H. 6. Glouâ— Sussex to his Father and the Heirs Male of his Body by King Richard II. confirmed by King Henry IV. His Brother John's Dukedom also of Somerset was granted unto Earl Edmond Chart. ab an 25. usque 27. H. 6. n. 9. by Letters Patent bearing date at Windsor Castle on the 31 day of March in the 26 year of Henry VI. 1448. which fell into the Kings hands for want of Issue Male of the Body of the said John Duke of Somerset He had at several times the Regency of France and Government of Normandy and with much valour and conduct behaved himself in that Kingdom when by the necessity of affairs at home he was recalled by King Henry VI. and at the first Battel of St Alban against Richard Duke of York on the 22 of May 33 H. 6. in the year 1455 was slain in that Town under the Sign of the Castle Esceat 33 H. 6. n. 38. Somerset Dorset which seemed to fulfill a prophetick Caution given to Duke Edmond before the conflict To take heed of a Castle The King was also there made Prisoner and brought to London not more lamenting his own misfortune than the loss of this Edmond Duke of Somerset his Kinsman on whose faithfulness and ability he highly depended and in whose death his Royalty and Power became much shaken and eclipsed and pity it was that so brave a Captain and one that had behaved himself with that honour abroad should receive his death here at home in a Civil War by the hands of his own Countrey-men His Marriage Beaufort Impaling Beauchampe viz. Quarterly the first and fourth Gules a Fesse inter 6 Crosse-Croslets Or Beauchampe the second and third Chequie Or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick Over all an Inescocheon quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or. Over all a Bend Sabâ—e le Despenser He took to Wife Eleanor born at Walkunstowe second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Beauchampe Earl of Warwick
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dniÌ„ de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marâ—â—â—e et â—ttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigilluÌ„ dneÌ„ cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimoâ—â— viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Garderoâ—ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S ✚ sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coiÌ„â—â—s marchie et vitonie duiÌ„ wigmore et clare ✚ sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie arâ—â—elie ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopiâ—nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulâ—m HD F S. âšœ Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo Dâ—â— PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aurâ—to adâ—arenisâ— Domspcmacr RegeÌ„ Carâ—â— Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et Câ—iliâ—rchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâ—shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
there was a Herse covered with black furnished with a great number of Banners Bannerolls and Pencills and under the said Herse were the Bones of the said Prince and his Son Edmond l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. The Queen and her two daughters were present also in black attended by several Ladies and Gentlewomen Item over the Image was a Cloath of Majesty of black Sarcenet with the Figure of our Lord sitting on a Rainbowe beaten in Gold having on every corner a Scocheon of his Arms of France and England quarterly with a Vallence about the Herse also of black Sarcenet fringed half a yard deep and beaten with three Angels of Gold holding the Arms within a * Note that the Arms of Richard Duke of York were placed within the Garter Garter in every part above the Herse Upon the 30th of July several Masses were said and then at the Offertory of the Mass of Requiem the King offered for the said Prince his Father and the Queen and her two daughters and the Countess of Richmond offered afterwards then Norroy King of Arms offered the Princes Coat of Arms March King of Arms the Target Ireland King of Arms the Sword Windsor Herald of Arms of England and Ravendon Herald of Scotland Henry Peacham his Compleat Gentleman p. 189. offered the Helmet and Mr de Ferrys the Harness and Courser The Bones of the Duke of York and of his Son the Earl of Rutland with the Body of Duchess Cecilie lapped in Lead being removed out of Fotheringhay Church-yard for the Chancel in the Choire where they were first laid in that fury of knocking Churches and Sacred Monuments in the head was also felled to the ground were buried in the Church by the commandment of Queen Elizabeth and a mean Monument of Plaister wrought with the Trowel erected over them very unbefitting so great Princes Ibidem Mr Crenso a Gentleman who dwelt in the Colledge at the same time told my Author that their Coffins being opened their Bodies appeared very plainly to be discovered and withal that the Duchess Cecily had about her Neck hanging on a Silk Riband a Pardon from Rome which penned in a fine Roman Hand was as fair and fresh to be read as if it had been written but the day before Chidren of RICHARD Duke of York by CECILY NEVIL his Wife 13. HENRY of YORK eldest Son of Richard Duke of York deceased being very young we may suppose that King Henry VI. was his Godfather 13. EDWARD of YORK Earl of March c. second son of Duke Richard deposed King Henry VI. and was King of England by the name of Edward IV. whose History followeth in the fifth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. EDMOND of YORK Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Earl of Rutland third son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil being of the age of about 12 years His Arms were set up in several Windows of Fotheringhay Castle the Mansion-house of the Duke of York viz. Quarterly the first quarterly France and England a Label of five points Argent the two dexter Labels charged with as many Lyons rampant Purpure and the three sinisters with nine Torteaux He did bear in the 2 and 3 quarters the Arms of Burgh viz. Or a Cross Gules and in the fourth the Coat of Mortimer vide Peacham 3d Edition p. 188. was slain with his said Father at the Battel of Wakefield on the last day of December An. 1460.39 H. 6. where notwithstanding he fell down upon his knees desiring mercy he was cruelly stabbed to the heart by John Lord Clifford of Westmorland who overtook him flying in part of revenge he said for that this Earls Father had slain his a deed which much blemished the Author But who can promise any thing temperate of himself in the heat of martial sury where it was resolved not to leave any Branch of the Yorkish Tree standing His Corps was buried at Pontfract and afterwards An. 6th of King Edward IV. his Brother Henry Peacham p. 139. in his Compleat Gentleman his Bones were from thence removed with his Fathers and with great ceremony interred at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton 13. WILLIAM of YORK fourth son and deceased both young 13. JOHN of YORK fifth son of Richard Duke of York 13. GEORGE of YORK Duke of Clarence sixth son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil of whom see more in the eighth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. THOMAS of YORK seventh son deceased in his Infancy 13. RICHARD of YORK Duke of Glocester eighth and youngest son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife caused his Nephews King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York to be murthered and usurped the Crown by the Title of Richard III. vide his Story in Chap. 7. 13. ANNE of YORK Esc 15. Ed. 4. n. 36. Duchess of Exceter Henry Duke of Exceter on his Seal annexed to an Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. did bear in a Field Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or on a Border Azure eight Flowers de Lys of the second Penes Guil. Pierpont Arm. M. S. 119. p. 58. The Arms of the Duchess Anne were Party per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly and on the sinister Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer vide her Plate of Brass in the following page eldest daughter of Richard Duke of York was first married to Henry Holand son of John Duke of Exceter to whom King Henry VI. was Godfather Claus 16. E. 4. n. 10. and granted to this Henry and his said Father and the longer liver of them two Pat. an 24 H. 6. the Office of Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine for term of life by Patent dated the 14th of February An. 24th of Henry VI. Upon the 7th of August in the 29th year of the said Kings Reign Pat. 29. H. 5. p. 1. m. James Lord Say the Kings Chamberlain had the Office of Constable of the Tower of London granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holand Ibid. who much about the same time espoused this Lady Anne Afterwards in the 38th of Henry VI. he was stiled Henricus Dux Exon Comes Hunt et de Ivory Admirallus Angl Hibern et Aquitanie Dominus de la Sparr ac Conestab Turris Lond He lived in great reputation as long as the Lancastrians bore the sway but King Henry VI. being deposed this Duke of Exceter was reduced to so great want Philip de Comines lib. 3. p. 73. that he was forced to receive a small Pention from the Duke of Burgundy his Wifes Brother in Law but King Henry VI. being again restored and the Title to the Crown laid upon the success of Barnet-field where this Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick had the leading of the left Wing he behaved himself with much courage against Edward IV. and in battel was unhorsed and left for
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
the Tower to consult about the Kings Coronation whereto the Protector coming chargeth the Lord Hastings the Queen-Mother and and Mrs. Shore late King Edwards now the Lord Hastings Concubine by Sorcery to have practised his destruction whereupon by a Guard ready at the door for that purpose Edward Halle f. 14. b. the Lord Hastings is there seized on and immediately upon a log of Wood before the Chappel within the Tower beheaded and buried at Windsor near to his Master King Edward IV. Now only remained to content the people whom though he valued not much since he was now absolute in power yet something that way must be done both for the Laity and Clergy accordingly he obtains the Lord Mayor with his Brother John Shaw Clerk and one Penker Provincial of the Augustine Fryers appointing the first to call a Councel of his Brethren at Guild-Hall and the other two to Preach Shaw at Pauls Cross and Penker at the Spittle where King Edwards Children must be charged with Bastardy and the Protector highly commended which on Doctor Shaws part was performed thus Sapien 4. taking for his Text Bastard Plants shall take no deep Root affirmed that King Edward was never lawfully married to the Queen but was before God Husband to the Lady Elizabeth Lucye his children therefore not legitimate and that King Edward himself with the Duke of Clarence were much to be doubted of their Faces resembling other known Men whereas the Lord Protector was the very print visage and express likeness of that noble Richard Duke of York and here as before devised the Protector should have come in whereby to persuade the Audience that those words were divinely spoken and so to have cryed King Richard King Richard but the slackness of his coming ruined the design and proved rather His and the Preachers greater disgrace On Tuesday following the Duke of Buckingham came before the Lord Mayor and his Council at Guildhall Richard Grafton f. 21. a. where after a long Harangue for their concurrence to elect the Protector King the same was only barely reiterated by Mr. Fitz-Williams the Recorder however some of the Dukes Servants purposely set near at hand cryed aloud thereupon King Richard King Richard which he taking as their whole consent gave them many thanks and departed to Baynard's Castle where he declared to the Protector with what a general consent the Commons had chosen him King the Protector at first seemingly refused it but by the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Mayors perswasion easily accepted it Thus the Issue of King Edward was put by and this poor young Prince though proclaimed yet never crowned King but his unnatural Unkle not thinking himself safe whilst he or his Brother remained alive commands Sir Robert Brackenbury Lieutenant of the Tower to dispatch them upon whose refusal he is ordered to resign his Office for that occasion to Sir James Tyrrel Richard Grafton f. 27. who immediately procures two Villains King Edward the Fifth and Richard Duke York his Brother murthered in their Bed an 1 R. 3. 1483. Miles Forest and John Dighton to smother them in Bed their lodging being then in that building near the water Gate which is thereupon to this day called the Bloody Tower their Bodies were buried at the stair foot there somewhat deep in the ground under a great heap of Stones but King Richard being told in what an obscure place they lay gave command for their better Interrment Ibid. whereupon a Priest belonging to Sir Robert Brackenbury removing them and dying shortly after it could never be known whither they were carried H.SH. Reâ—â—â—jâ—â—◠〈◊〉 â— REGIS ANGLIAE ET RICHARDI DUCIS Eâ—â— ACENSIS 〈◊〉 FRATRES GERMANâ—S TERRE LONDâ—â—◠〈◊〉 INâ—ECTIâ—O CULCITRIS SUFFOCATOS Aâ—Dâ—â—T ET â—â—HONESTE TUMULARI IUSSIT FRATRES RICHARDâ—â— PERTIDUS REGNI PRAETO OSSA DESIDERATâ—â—â—â— DIU ET NULâ—UM 〈◊〉 POST ANNOS CXX I. SCAâ—ARUM IN â—â—â—â—â—IBUS SCALE ESTE AD SACELLUâ— TURRIS Aâ—â—AE NUâ—â—â— DUCERANT ALTE DEFOSSA INDICIIS CERTâ—SSIMIS SUNT REPERTA XVE DIE IULII Ao. Di. MDCLXXâ—â—â— CAâ—â—â—US â— REX CLEMENTISSIMIS ALTERAM 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 INTER AVITA MONUMENTA PRINCIPIBUS INFELICISSIMIS IUSTA PERSOLVIT ANNO. DOMi. 1678 ANNâ—â— REGNI SUI 30. Viro Honoratissimo Dno. THOMAE CHICHLEY Equiti Aurato Tormentorum Bellicorum et Armario rum Regis summo Praefecto nec non ad Sereniss DoÌ„m Regem CAROLUM II. è Secretioribus Consilijs Tabulam hanc HD.FS. The Circumstances from Story being considered and the same often discoursed with the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Chichley Kt. Master of the Ordnance by whose industry the new Buildings were then in carrying on and by whom this matter was reported to the King upon the presumptions that these were the Bones of the said Princes His Majesty King Charles the Second was graciously pleased to command that the said Bones should be put into a Marble Urne and deposited among the Reliques of the Royal Family in the Chappel of King Henry the Seventh in Westminster Abbey the representation of which with the Monumental Inscription thereon is exhibited in the precedent page 13. RICHARD III. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1483. June 22. and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VII The Figure of King Richard the Third his Seal exhibited in the 354 page of this fifth Book very much resembles that of King Edward IV. in every particular the circumscription only excepted which is on both sides Ricardus dei gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie He wrote in his Charters Richardus Dei gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dominus Hibernie Over the gate of the Library at Cambridge on the inside in a Compartment of Stone is carved a Rose supported on the right side with a Bull and on the left side by a Boar. The latter of which viz. the white Boar was his Cognisance which gave occasion to the Rhime which cost the †Collyngborne Maker his life The * Catesby Cat the †Ratcliff Rat and Lovel the Dog Rule all England under the * King Richard Hog His Arms are also carved in Stone on the West side of the Steeple at Wolverhampton in the County of Stafford supported by two Boares and among the Devises of the Royal House of York I find the Silver Boar with Tuskes and Brissels Gold subscribed Ex honâ—re de Windsore AMong the sons of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Richard was the eighth and youngest born at Fotheringhay Castle in the County of Northampton his Fathers Mansion house upon whose death and that of Edmond Earl of Rutland his Brother at the Battel of Wakefield this Richard and his Brother George were by their Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where having a fair reception by Philip Duke of Burgundy they remained there till Edward their Brother had attained the Crown of this Realm Shortly after whose Coronation this
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years setting the Crown on his head a second time and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown through London to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper his goods Confiscated Holingsh 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder Clarence who to gratifie his private resentments Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune who coming for England under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law Warwick whom he had earnestly invited to come about also Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet Edward Hallâ— fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day Barnet-Field an 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives while they fought against a Prince whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother in the very same year Claus 11 E. 4. in dorsom 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting he did there with many other of the Peers recognize his Right and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son Chart. ab an 12. usque 14 E. 4. n. 10 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after viz. the 20th of May 1472. upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester he had the Office of Great Chamberlain of England granted unto him for term of life And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him Pat. an 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richmond magnus Camerarius Angliae nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae By which Titles he also wrote himself upon the 20th day of March Chart. an 12 E. 4. ex cartis Hen. Com. Hunt An. 12 E. 4. excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland Thus dignified he lived till the 17th year of that King when through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham then Steward of England he was committed to the Tower The particulars of his charge being That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard and therefore incapable of Rule That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament to him and his heirs without any reservation of their Allegiance That pursuant hereunto he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown to confirm which the misapplication of a certain Prophecy Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game contributed not a little This troubled the King much but the Queen more of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted who being now a Widdower sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary against which the Queen most earnestly interposed solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother whereby the Duke received great prejudice and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast In short whether Criminal or not he was by Parliament begun at Westminster 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an 1477. attainted of High Treason Esc an 18 E. 4. n. 46 47. and the 18th of February next following after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London drowned in a Butt of Malmesey his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person he would openly say Oh unfortunate Brother for whose life no man would make suit This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire â—aâ—al of Nob. by R. â— near the Body of his Duchess who being with Child died of Poison not long before Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife 14. This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear France and England quarterly with a Label of three points gobony Silver and Blew for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure to shew his descent from the Beauforts who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure thereby transmitting the charge on the Border to the Label Which Arms saith Vincent page 584. are thus set forth for this Prince in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton EDWARD PLANTAGENET Earl of Warwick Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick being after the death of his Father Earl of Warwick He was a Child of most unhappy fortune having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly For first
soon after King Edward his Uncles death he was Leland Itin. vol. 6. fol. 92. by Richard Duke of Glocester his other Uncle sent unto the Castle of Sheriff-Hoton in the County of York there to be secured that Duke intending to murther his two Nephews sons of King Edward IV. and to make himself King where he remained till King Henry VII immediately after the Battel of Bosworth even before his departure from Leicester sent Sir Robert Willoughby Kt. to the said Mannor of Sheriff-Hoton for this Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick then 15 years old Pol. Virg. p. 546. n. 40. and caused him to be imprisoned in the Tower of London where he remained till his death which in the next place was thus occasioned It happened that a youth of mean birth named Ralph Wilford a Cord wainers son set on by one Patrick an Augustine Frier to take upon him the name and person of this Earl Edward gave out that he had lately escaped out of his Prison the Tower of London causing a great tumult amongst the Commons who were glad to hear that a Branch of the Plantagenets was to be restored to the Imperial Diadem and this was one of those winding Ivies of a Plantagenet that killed the true Tree it self It was most unfortunately true Life of King Henry by Fran. Lord Verulam p. 6. that at the same time this Edward consulted with Perkin Warbeck the counterfeit Richard Duke of York at that time imprisoned likewise in the Tower by King Henry VII about their escape which being discovered before it could be executed this poor Prince was shortly after arraigned before the Earl of Oxford then High Steward of England pro tempore not simply for attempting to escape for that could not be Treason but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition and to destroy the King the Earl confessing the Indictment Ex Rot. vet de Major Vic. London had Judgement passed upon him the 21 of November and was accordingly executed upon Tower Hill the 28th of Nov. 1499. An. 15 H. 7. After which Rot. Parl. 19 H. 7. m. 21. viz. 25th of Jan. 19 H. 7. the better to countenance this cruel action His death 28 Nov. an 1499. he was attainted in the Parliament then held so that all the favor he had was Esc virtute Officii capt 5 Julii 23 H. 8. n. 3. That his Body should be sent to the Abbey of Bisham in the County of Berks and there Interred with those of his Ancestors But it was neither guilt of crime nor reason of State could quench the resentments of the King for this execution since 't was generally believed that Perkin was but the bait to entrap this Earl and King Henry himself laid it upon Ferdinand King of Spain producing Letters about the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Arthur and that Kings Daughter plainly declaring his jealousies of an uninterrupted Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and his unwillingness to expose his Daughter to troubles and dangers whereby though the King did in some part remove the odium from himself yet did he withal bring a kind of malediction upon the Marriage which so succeeded as that hopeful Prince enjoyed a very small time after the Nuptials Life of King Henry 7. by Lord Verulam 196. and the Lady Katherine her self remained a sad and religious Woman ever after insomuch that when King Henry VIII his resolution of being Divorced was first made known to her she expressed her self to this effect That she had not offended but that it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in Blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick Such was the end of this noble and commiserated Prince Edward Earl of Warwick in whom the Male Line of the Plantagenets determined after having flourished in great Royalty though often dipt in their own Blood even from the time of the famous King Henry II. the space of 331 years 14. Cat. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 RICHARD second Son of George Duke of Clarence born at Tewkesbury lived not a quarter of a year and deceasing the year after his Mother in the Castle of Warwick was interred in the Church there 14. _____ eldest Daughter of George Duke of Clarence G. I. in Cal◠Arm. i◠calce Libri was born at Sea died an Infant and was buried at Calais 14. MARGARET Ibid. second daughter of George Duke of Clarence was Countess of Salisbury as in the next and ninth Chapter 14. MARGARET Of CLARENCE COUNTESS of SALISBVRY CHAP. IX The Figure of Countess Margarets Seal annexed to a Charter bearing date 1 Decembris an 28. H. 8. is represented in the 354 page of this fifth Book unto which I refer my Reader for the Armes impressed thereon which are Clarence Nevil Beauchamp Warwick Mountague Monthermer Clare aud le Despensor Penes E. A. W. Her Arms exhibited in L. 10. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. are Quarterly of six peeces three in chief and 3 in base The first is France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Clarence 2. Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure Nevil Earl of Salisbury 3. Gules a Fess inter 6 Crosse-crosseletts Or Beauchampe 4. Chequie or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick 5. Or an Eagle displayed Vert Mouthermer 6. Quarterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all a Bendlet Sable le Despenser Her Husband Sir Richard Pole did bear Party per Pale Or and Sable a Saltire ingrayled countercharged as appeareth upon his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor MArgaret Plantagenet Daughter of George Duke Clarence Edward Halle fol. 240. a. born at Farley Castle near Bath in Somersetshire became the Wife of Sir Richard Pole Kt. Son of Sir Jeffrey Pole Kt G. 1. in Coll. Arm. in calce Lilri descended from a Family of antient Gentry in Wales who having valiantly served King Henry VII in his Wars of Scotland Ex Coll. Rob. Glover Sower-set and being a person much accomplished was made chief Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to Prince Arthur and Knight of the Garter whereupon attending him into Wales he received command to govern in those parts The time of his death I have not found Parl. Pol. Virg. p. 610. n. 30. but by the Lady Margaret his Wife he left Issue four sons and a daughter After which Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. in the 5th year of King Henry VIII she exhibited her Petition in Parliament as being only Sister and Heir of Edward Earl of Warwick and Salisbury and Daughter of Issabel Ex Petit. in Parl. an 5 H. 8. Daughter and Heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Son and Heir of Alice Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 1. Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury upon which she was upon
Clarges Kt. by whom he had Issue their only Child Christopher Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington The Paternal Arms of Anne Duchess of Albemarle were Barry of 12 Argent and Azure on a Quarter Sable a Roms head couped Argent accorned with 4 Horns Or as being descended from the Family of Glarges in Heynalt which appears by a Certificate entred in the Earl Marshals Book marked I. 25. fol. 163 164. in the Colledge of Arms under the Hand and Seal of Corneille de Montigny de Glarges chief of that House and Knight of the Order of St. Michael But the Augmentation granted unto her by His Majesty is Azure a Flower de Lize Or within a Border of the second charged with 8 Roses Gules Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys one of the Bedchamber to His present Majesty Knight of the Garter and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council who took to Wife the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish eldest Daughter of Henry Duke of Newcastle Son and Heir of William Duke of Newcastle who deceased Dec 25. being Christmass day 1676. by whom he hath already had Issue a Son who lived not long after he came into the World Funeral Certificates in the Colledge of Arms. Nicholas Monk third son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge consecrated Bishop of Hereford 13 Jan. 1660. and was also Provost of Eaton Colledge a person very instrumental to his Brother the Duke of Albemarle in the Restauration of our present Soveraign He deceased at his Lodgings in the old Palace of Westminster on Tuesday 11 Decemb. 1661. and was conveyed thence to the Jerusalem Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house whence with funeral solemnity he was carried to the Abbey and interred in St. Edmond's Chappel the Duke of Albemarle his Brother being chief Mourner and the Bishop of Glocester preaching his Funeral Sermon Fairwel doth bear Sable a Cheveron inter 3 Escolleps Argent a Cressent for a difference He married Susanna daughter of Thomas Paine of Plimtree in Devonshire by whom he left at the time of his decease two daughters Mary the elder daughter and coheir was married to Arthur Fairwell of Westminster Esq Son and Heir of Arthur Fairwell of Barington in the County of Somerset Esq son and heir of Arthur Farewell of the same place younger Brother of Sir George Farewell of Hill-Bishops in the said County Kt. by whom he hath had Issue Arthur Fairwell his eldest Son now living An. 1677. Albemarle second George third Son and Christopher fourth Son all three deceased And Elizabeth Monk second daughter and coheir the Wife of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke in Cartmale in Lancashire and by him hath Issue a Son 15. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Lady Jobson third daughter and coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. who had been Master of the Jewel-house Pally of six peeces Argent and Azure over all a Cheveron Ermine inter 3 Eaglets Or by the name of Jobson Impaling Quarterly of four The first France and England quarterly The second and third Or a Cross Gules The fourth Mortimer Over all a Baston sinister Azure This Impalement is entred among the Certificates of Robert Cook Clarenceux in the Colledge of Arms. and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower of London By him she had Issue these Children following Cert Fun. by Clar. Cooke in Coll. Arm. viz. John Johson eldest son Edward second son Henry third son and Thomas Jobson fourth son and one onely daughter named Mary The said Sir Francis deceased at his house called Moakwike in West-Donyland in the County of Essex on Thursday 11 June 1573. and was buried in the Parish Church of St. Giles's near Colchester the 29th following He did bear the Arms of his Father with the distinction of a Cressent Edward Jobson Cert Fun. I. 10. fol. 198. in Coll. Arm. second son of Sir Francis Jobson Kt. for I find not what became of the eldest deceased 28 May An. 1590. at Trinity Hall without Aldersgate and was Interred the 30th of the same month in the Parish Church of St. Botolph Aldersgate His first Wife was Mary daughter of Edmond Markham of Essex by whom he had no Issue His second Wife was Mary daughter of John Bode and by her had Issue two daughters Mary and Elizabeth BOOK VI. The Union of the Roses OR The ROYAL HOVSE of TUDOR CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY VII to King JAMES From the Year 1486. to the Year 1603. Henricus dei gra rex anglie francie dominus hibernie ✚ Henricus dei gracie Rex anglie et francie et dominus Hibernie Viro Hoâ—oratissimo Dâ—â— IOANNI ERNLEY Equiti aurato ad screniss D. Regem Carll Scaccarij Cancellario et ejusdem Majestatis esecretioribus Consilijs Sigillum hoc HD F. S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Prâ—stantissimo SAMUELI PEPYS Armijero Ad. S. D. Regem CAROLUN II. Admiralitati Anglioe a Secretis Sigillum hoe H.D. â— S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° GRA AÌ„GLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ET IN TERRAE ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° D G ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICAÌ„E ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Spectatissimo D. GLORGIO IEFFERYS Equiti Aurato 〈◊〉 consilijs â—â—i Regis in Lege erudito ac Civitatis London 〈◊〉 LegeÌ„ Servienti Sigillum hoc HD F S. âšœ PHILIP ET MARIA D G REX ET REGINA ANGL HISPANIAR FRANC VTRIVSQ SICILIE IERVSALEM ET HIB FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ✚ ARCHDVCES AVSTRIE DVCES BVRGVNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITE HAPVRGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS Viro Pravalido RANDOL PHOLâ—â—RTON de BETLLEY in Agro Staffordiensi Armigero ad Sereniss Doâ— Regâ— CAROLUMIL Sanlliâ—ij â—â—â—â—llini Summo Subducenario ot Praetâ—â—i 〈◊〉 H. D. F. S. REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE Fortissimo Consultissimoâ—â— Viro Dâ—EGIDIO STRANGWAYS Armigero Seronissimi DmÌ„ nostri Caroli II Regis è Sanctioribus Consilijs Domini Iohannis Strangâ—â—aâ—s Equitis Aurati Primo â—enito Hoc Elizabethâ— Reginoe sigillum DDD F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Sixth BOOK 14. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 433. ELIZABETH the eldest Daughter of King Edward IV and Sister to King Edward V. p. 436. 15. ARTHUR Prince of Wales p. 445. KATHERINE of Spain p. ibidem JANE Seamour his 3d Wife p. 450. 16. EDWARD VI. King of England France and Ireland c. p. 467. HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland p.
received 1000 l. Sterl for the whole Stuff and Workmanship at the hands of the Kings Executors The Figures of which Tomb and Chantry inscribed with the following Epitaphs together with a prospect of the said Royal Chappel including the same I here present you with which is thus described by the Viscount St Albans in the History of this King viz. That he lyeth buried at Westminster in one of the stateliest and daintiest Monuments of Europe both for the Chappel and for the Sepulcre so that he dwelleth more richly dead in the Monument of his Tomb than he did alive in Richmond or any of his Palaces On the South-side the Tomb towards the Top and near to the Kings Effigies HIC IACET HENRICUS EIUS NOMINIS SEPTIMUS ANGLIAE QUONDAM REX EDMUNDI RICHMONDIAE COMITIS FILIUS QUI DIE XXII AUGUSTI REX CREATUS STATIM POST APUD WESTMONASTERIUM DIE XXX OCTOBRIS CORONATUR ANNO DOMINI 1485. MORITUR DEINDE XXI DIE APRILIS ANNO AETATIS LIII REGNAVIT ANNOS XXIII MENSES VIII MINUS UNO DIE. On the Friese of this Monument begining on the South side at the head SEPTIMUS HIC SITUS EST HENRICUS GLORIA REGUM CUNCTORUM IPSIUS QUI TEMPESTATE FUERUNT INGENIO ATQUE OPIBUS GESTARUM ET NOMINE RERUM ACCESSERE QUIBUS NATURAE DONA BENIGNAE FRONTIS HONOS FACIES AUGUSTA HEROICA FORMA JUNCTAQUE EI SUAVIS CONJUX PERPULCHRA PUDICA ET FAECUNDA FUIT FAELICES PROLE PARENTES HENRICUM QUIBUS OCTAVUM TERRA ANGLIA DEBES And about the said Chantry or Sacelle both within and without these Verses are Embossed in old English Characters Septimus Henricus tumulo requiescit in isto Qui Regum splendor lumen et orbis erat Rex vigil et sapiens comâ—s virtutis amator Egregius forma strenuus atque potens Qui peperit pacem regno qui bella peregit Plurima qui victor semper ab hoste redit Qui natas binis conjunxit regibus ambas Regibus et cunctis federe junctus erat Qui sacrum hoc struxit templum statuit que sepulcrum Prose proque sua conjuge prole domo Lustra decem atque annos tres plus conpleverat annis Qam tribus octenis regia sceptra tulit Quindecies Domini centenus fluxerat annus Qam tribus octenis regia sceptra tulit Quindecies Domini centenus fluxerat annus Currebat nonus cum venit atta dies Septima ter mensis lux tum fulgebat aprilis Cum clausit summum tanta corona diem Hulla dedere prius tantum tibi secula regem Anglia vix similem posteriora dabunt Children of King HENRY VII by Queen ELIZABETH of York his Wife On the Crown Stone of the Arch over his Tomb at Worcester resembling a Lozenge are neatly carved the Achievements of this Arthur Prince of Wales his Shield is ingrayled at both ends on which he doth bear France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Supported by two Antelopps and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize over which is placed a Feather and a Scrole and undereath the Shield are three Ostrich Feathers and a Scrole The like Escocheon and Supporters are carved on the South-side the said Chantry ' among several Devises of the Royal Family as plainly appears in the Figure thereof inserted in the next page 15. ARTHVR TVDOR Prince of Wales eldest Son of King Henry VII was born at Winchester In Coll. Arm. M. 3. f. 28. 20 Sept. â—1486 An. 2 H. 7. on a Wednesday about an hour after midnight upon the Feast of St Eustace and the Vigil of St Matthew the Apostle the Dominical Letter being A. and was baptized the Sunday following in the Cathedral Church of Winchester aforesaid Queen Elizabeth his Grandmother being Godmother and the Earl of Derby and the Lord Matravers Godfathers at the Font Richard Grafâ—on f. 5. in vita H. 7. and the Earl of Oxford at the Confirmation where he received the name of Arthur in memory of the Renowned King Arthur who is said to have kept his Court in that place He was born Duke of Cornwal and 1 Octob. 1489. in the fifth year of his Fathers reign Pat. an 5 H. 7. m. 8. G. 219. created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in which fifth year I find him thus still'd Arthurus Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae et Comes Cestriae et de Flint After which he was elected a Companion of the most noble Order of the Garter Billae sign de ann 5 6 7 8 9 H. 7. Bil. 4. Upon his Fathers Expedition into France against Charles VIII the French King he was appointed Lieutenant Regent and Governor of England during the Kings absence At the age of fifteen years Stows Chr. p. 483. one month His Marriage Anno 1501. and twenty five days 14 Nov. An. 1501. being Sunday In a â—ook marked l. 2. Standards c. in the Colledge of Arms. The Arms of Prince Arthur and this Lady Katherine are painted on a Banner supported by an Eagle Sable membred Or being France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent Impaling quarterly of four peeces The 1. Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Perpale Arragon and Sicily The third as the second the fourth as the first And in the base point of the Banner being Argent an Apple of Granada or Pomegranet Proper in memory of the expulsion of the Moors out of the Kingdom of Granada by King Ferdinand and Queen Issabel Father and Mother of this Princess Katherine his Marriage with the Lady Katherine daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain then 18 years old was in the presence of the King and Queen celebrated in a most glorious manner Ralph Holinshed p. 788. col 2. in the Cathedral of St Paul by the Archbishop of Canterbury assisted by 19 Bishops and Abbots Miter'd shortly after which he was sent to the Marches of Wales the better to Govern that Principality by his presence where having enjoyed his Marriage Bed only four Months and nineteen days I. 3. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. he departed this mortal life in the Castle of Ludlow in Shropshire 2 April 1502. The sad news whereof was certified by his Chamberlain Sir Richard Pole to the Kings Confessor then with their Majesties at Greenwich who after this Preface Si Bona de manu Dei suscipimus Mala autem quare non sustineamus Shewed his Grace that his dearest Son was departed to God In the mean time his Body being embalmed His Burial cered and put into a Coffin covered with black Cloth close cered was thus laid in his Chamber under a Table covered with rich Cloths of Gold having a rich Cross over it furnished with Latten Candlesticks and great Tapers Thus it lay till St George's day when in the afternoon it was removed into the Parish Church there in solemn Procession the Earl of Surrey being principal Mourner where besides the Canopy
there were four Banners the first of the Trinity the second of the Patible the third of our Lady the fourth of St George and next after the Corps a Banner of the Prince's own Arms. Upon St Marks day the Corps was conveyed from Ludlow to Bewdley and set in the Quire there every Church where the Body remained being well furnished with Escocheons of the Princes Arms. The next morning they came in a solemn manner to Worcester where with great state they proceeded through the Quire in the Cathedral to a splended Herse adorned with no less than 500 Lights two Standards a Banner of the Kings Arms one of the Queens a Banner of Spain a Banner of the Princes a Banner of the Princesses Arms a Banner of Normandy two Bannerolls of Wales one of Cadwallader one of Guyen of Cornwal Chester and Poutieu and 100 Pencils of divers Badges also a rich Vallence and the Cloth of Majesty well fringed The next day at seven in the morning after several Masses and Offerings of the Trophies and Coursers and several Anthems with the Office of Burial the Gentlemen took up the Corps and bare it to the Grave at the South end of the High Altar of that Cathedral where with infinite sorrow it was interred while his great Officers breaking their Staves upon their heads cast them into the Grave Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Baroni ARUNDELL ac Trerice Tumuli hanc ARTHURI Principis WALLIAE Regis HENRICI VII primogeniti Tiguram H.D.F.S. Lâ—◠〈◊〉 the right reâ—â—…wmed Kyng Henry the seventhe which noble Prince departed out of this â—ranâ—â—tâ—râ— Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Principi GULIELMO Seamour Duci SOMERSETIAE Marchioni et Comiti HERTFORDIAE et Baroni BEAUCHAMP Sacelli hanc Wigorniensi Ecclesiâ Cathedrali in quo ARTHVRVS Princeps WALLIAE tumulatus jacet Imaginem H.D.F.S. In memory of whom a stately Chappel was built on the South-side of the said Choire enclosing besides his own Tomb on the upper Floor two other fair Monuments below the South-side of which Chappel or Chantry curiously wrought and adorned with five Orders viz. of Virgins Bishops Kings Confessors and Angels together with his Arms and seveâ—al Badges I have here delineated in the precedent page with a draught of the Monument it self which encloses the Body of Prince Arthur from whose Verge I transcribed this Epitaph beginning at the head Here lyeth buryed Prince Arthure the first begotten son of the righte renowned Kinge Henry the Seventhe whiche Noble Prynce departed oute of this transitori lyfe in the Castle of Ludlowe in the sevententh yere of his fathers raygne and in the yere of oure Lorde God on thousand five hundred and two 15. HENRY TVDOR second Son of King Henry VII succeded his Father by the name of King Henry VIII as in the next Chapter 15. EDMOND TVDOR Cerem pen. Edw. Walker Garterum lib. 2. p. 163. Speed c. 1495. third and youngest Son of Henry VII was born at Greenwich on Thursday 21 Febr. 1498. about six in the evening An. 14 H. 7. and was christned at the Church of the Gray Fryers there on St Mathias's day the 24th of the same month his Godfathers being the Duke of Buckingham and the Bishop of Durham and his Godmother Margaret Countess of Richmond his Grandmother who held him at the Font where he was called Edmond in memory of Edmond Earl of Richmond his Grandfather He was created Duke of Somerset in his infancy and shortly after departing this life at Bishops Hatfield in Hertfordshire An. 1499.15 H. 7. was buried in the Abbey of Westminster 15. MARGARET TVDOR Queen of Scotland eldest Daughter of King Henry VII born 29 Nov. 1489.15 H. 7. was at the age of fourteen years married to James IV. King of Scots An. 1503. who being slain at Flodden Field in fight against the English she was re-married to Archambald Douglas Earl Anguisse An. 1514. whose Issue by both Husbands with her History more at large is set down in the sixth and seventh Chapters of this sixth Book 15. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VII was born 2 Julii In Coll. Arm. l. 14. par 15. 1492. and at the age of three years two months and twelve days died at Eltham 14 Sept. 1495. whose Body being cered and chested by the Wax-Chandler was brought into the Quire of the Kings Chappel there where it rested about eleven days having Dirige and Mass of Requiem sung every day Over her Body was a Cloth of Gold with four Lozenges of her Arms beaten in Gold also six Lozenges of her Arms about the Chappel of the same also a Chair covered with black Cloth drawn by six Horses also a Canopy under which the Body was conveyed from the Chappel to the Chair also four Banners viz. of the Trinity of our Lady of St George and of the Kings Arms. Thus on Thursday the eleventh day after her decease her Corps was conveyed with a solemn proceeding to the Stangate over against Westminster and at the Gate at the Bridge end of Westminster was received by the Prior and Convent of the Abbey and conveyed into the Quire to the Herse the Majesty Cloth and the Vallence of black Sarcenet fringed with red and white Roses and the Word in Letters of Gold Jesus est Amor mens The next morning being Friday after several Masses the Offerings and the Office for the dead performed the Corps was borne with the like Ceremony as it was brought to the Church excepting the Ladies to the Grave on the right hand of the Altar just before St Edward's Shrine the foundation of which the foot of the Grave almost toucht near which viz. at the Feet of King Henry III. was erected for her a small Altar-Tomb of black Marble inlay'd with Brass where her Effigies lay of Copper guilt since stolen away with this Epitaph circumscribed about the Verge thereof viz. Elizabetha Illustrissimi Regis Anglie Francie et Hibernie Henrici Septimi et Domine Elizabethe Regine Serenissime consortis sue filia et secunda proles que nata fuit secundo die mensis Julii anno Domini 1492. et obiit decimo quarto die menfis Septembris an Dom. 1495. Cujus anime propitietur Deus Amen And at the feet of her Portraiture on a Copper Plate these Verses are engraven Hic post fata jacet proles regalis in isto Sarcophago juvenis nobilis Elizabeth Principis illustris Henri sep filia Regis Oui bini regni florida septra tenet Attrepos hanc rapuit serenissima nuncia mortis Sit super in celis vita perennis ei 15. MARY TVDOR Queen of France and afterwards Duchess of Suffolk third daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York of whom and her descendents see more in the eighth and last Chapter of this sixth Book 15. KATHERINE TVDOR fourth and youngest daughter of King Henry VII was born upon Candlemas day 2 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. and
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
Several complaints coming about this time of the daily insolence of the Scots Ibid. f. 247 248 249 c. and their harbouring divers English Rebels King Henry before he would invade that Kingdom sets forth a Declaration containing the just causes and considerations of the intended War with the Scots wherein also appeared the true and right Title of his Majesty to his Soveraignty of Scotland which taking no effect the Lord Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and many Earls and Barons with an Army invade and harass the Borders of that Kingdom and so return to Barwick when presently the Scots made an inroad upon the Western Borders of the two Nations but being repulsed by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave with a considerable loss the sad news thereof strook King James V. with a sudden death who leaving one only Daughter named Mary King Henry desires her in marriage for his son Prince Edward which not being granted a new War ensues In which Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Richard Grafton f. 257 258 and Sir John Dudley Viscount Lisle having taken the rich Town of Leith burnt Edenbrough and destroyed the Villages within seven miles round about it and on the 18th of May returned to Barwick Anno 1543 The King had already disposed of five Wives Ralph Holingshed p. 960. col 1. when resolving on a sixth His sixth Marriage he married at Hampton Court the Lady Katherine Parr daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal sister of William Marquis of Northampton In an East-Window of the Hall of Baynard's Castle stood the Escocheon of this Queen Katherine Parr which I delineated from the Original on the 8th of November 1664. In which she did bear Quarterly of six peeces The 1. Argent on a Pile Gules betwixt six Roses of the first three Roses of the second which was an augmentation given to her being Queen 2. Argent two Barrs Azure a Border ingrayled Sable Parr 3. Or three Waterbougets Sable Roos of Kendal 4. Varry Argent and Azure a Fess Gules Marmion 5. Azure three cheverons interlaced in base and a chief Or Fitz-Hugh 6. Vert three Bucks standing at gaze Or Green These Quarterings are Ensigned with a Royal Crown and are between a K. and a P. for Katherine Parr and Window of John Nevil Lord Latimer Her Coronation is large in Edward Halle fol. 212 213 214 c. the 12th of July An. 35. of his Reign and of our Lord 1543. of whom growing a weary within a year or two a Warrant was signed for her commitment to the Tower to be burnt for Heresie which miscarrying and happily coming to her hands gave her the opportunity of retriving the Kings favor by submitting her Will to his Majesties judgement and the good luck to last him the remainder of his Reign T. f. 92. Populwel 19. which being about two years and a half she was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seymour Knight of the Garter Lord Seymour of Sudely and High Admiral of England Brother to Queen Jane third Wife of King Henry VIII to whom by Will dated the 5th of Sept. 1541. An. 2. E. 6. she bequeathed all her Goods and Chattels Test probat 6 Dec. 1548. c. and shortly after dying in Childbed he being immediately afterwards beheaded King Henry having on Trinity Sunday before entred into a League with the Emperor in July this year sends Garter accompanied with the Emperors Toyson d'or King of Arms to the French King demanding performance of several Articles which being denied an Army of 6000 men is sent over which joining the Emperor they besiege the new fortified frontier Town Landersey which the French King by stratagem relieving the Emperor broke up his Army and the English returned home Anno 1544. The vast Sums which the King had made of the Monasteries and Religious Lands besides the immense Treasure left him by his Father now totally exhausted Proclamation is made the beginning of this year for advancement of Gold from 40 to 45 s. per Oance and Silver from 3 s. 9 d. to 4 s. and the acceptation of several base Coyns as Current which done he raiseth another great Army for France and having first left his Queen Governess of his Realms at home in his absence and sent over the Duke of Norfolk D. 145. Pat. 9 Julij an 36 H. 8. c. besiege Mutterel and the Duke of Suffolk on the like account before him to Bulloigne himself shortly after arrives there to whom the Town after a months siege and hard service being surrendred the 8th of September upon Articles to depart with Bag and Baggage he leaves the Lord Lisle his Deputy and returns for England landing at Dover the first of October following King Henry still straitned for Mony demands so high a Benevolence towards his Wars in France and Scotland that being denied by an Alderman of London he is commanded personally to accompany the Earl of Hertford with his Army to Scotland where at Pavior Hough being surrounded by the Scots and most of them slain or taken the poor Alderman was made a Prisoner Anno 1545. About this time the English Fleet before Newhaven were by the French beaten home when their Admiral making a descent into Sussex and landing some French Soldiers soon allarum'd the Country who forced them to their ships as they of the Isle of Wight did afterwards upon a like attempt To retaliate which the English Richard Grafton f. 240. a. under the command of Sir John Dudley soon after landed in Normandy burnt the Suburbs of Treport with the Abbey and 30 ships in the Haven Anno 1546. Bulloigne continued all this while in the hands of the English notwithstanding the frequent attempts of the French once with no less than 60000 men the Earl of Hertfort is sent into France for the relief of the Town where several skirmishes passing between the two Armies Edward Halle f. 262. b. a Peace is concluded for confirmation of which the Admiral of France coming into England landed at Greenwich the 19th of August and being next day sumptuously met by Prince Edward with 500 Gentlemen in Coats of Velvet with one Sleeve of Cloth of Gold and half the Coat embroidered with the same was conducted to Hampton Court where the League was sworn and signed by King Henry Thus we are come to the last year of his Reign Ralph Holingshed p. 976. col 2. when about Michaelmas An. 1546. Thomas Duke of Norfolk with his son Henry Earl of Surrey were committed to the Tower upon certain Articles of Treason and the 13th of January the said Earl was arraigned in the Guildhall of London before the Lord Mayor the Lord Chancellor and divers other Lords and Judges being there in Commission one especial Article among others wherewith he was charged was for quartering certain Arms which belonged to the King and the Prince which the Earl justifying that they appertained
a Prince early in Martial Activities of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland to be found among his written Epigrams 16. EDWARD VI. Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH and in Earth of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD CHAP. III. The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DEâ— GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter which are indented and the barbing of his Horse which is charged with large Roses The Arms of King Edward VI. represented on his gold Coin are Ensigned with an arch-Crown and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or and on the left with a Red Dragon both standing upon a Scroul upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever vide p. 587. to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London under which were these Verses Quid sextum dicis nulli virtute secundus Ingenio nulli nullus in arte prior Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia Indis In Signis illum delineare nequis This Edward VI. Camdens Remains p. 217. bare as did the black Prince three Feathers in a Crown while his Father lived as Prince of Wales with ICH DIEN Albeit he was never so created EDward Duke of Cornwal youngest Son of King Henry VIII MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15â— and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid and Vigil of St Edward about two in the morning An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb as is constantly affirmed like as Julius Caesar that august Roman Emperor is said to have been He was christned the Monday following with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there having for Godfathers at the Font Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Norfolk and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales as he hath it six days after his birth which he never was for in the ninth year of his age when all things were prepared and in readiness for his Creation his Father died viz. 28 Jan. 1546 having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Durham with others to the number of sixteen for his Privy Council who the first of February after elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Protector both of his Person and Kingdom from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood the 6th of February immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor Next his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector Duke of Somerset Raphael Helingsh p. 971. col 1. William Parre Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour his other Uncle and Brother to the Protector he made Lord Sudeley and Admiral of England Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild Lords of the same Names With which Train and many more he rode through London in great State and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster His Coronation the 25th of February by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid Archbishop of Canterbury at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders these six excepted Cardinal Pole the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester Mr. Fortescue Mr. Throckmorton and Doctor Pates Bishop of Worcester who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots Anno 1547. the Protector himself with an Army of 18000 enters Scotland assisted by the Lord Clinton with a Navy of 60 sail in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do the Protector proceeds to Hostilities and having marshalled his Army advances two days march into Scotland and took three Castles whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom commanded all above sixteen and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms by which means with a considerable force he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough Musselbrough Field Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side but the Victory fell to the English Ibid. fol. 985. c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place and took 1500 Prisoners However the Governor of Scotland recruiting again continued the War maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton with various success till at last the young Queen being but six years of age was conveyed into France where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England partly about Enclosures Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name gave out such strict Commands that the people therein had present satisfaction but as to the latter severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints or for the Dead Masses Diriges c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London was committed to the Fleet Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester to the Tower Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons and their Bishopricks taken from them All which was afterwards confirmed by Parliament wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd and that of his Supremacy confirmed Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal was stab'd by a Priest who for an example was hanged in Smithfield Nevertheless the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter where for twelve days the
Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge by whom he had Issue five Sons Francis William and William who died in their infancy and Francis and Charles now living 1677. and deceased in August An. 1665. Francis his eldest surviving Son succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title 17 Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Lady Frances his Wife Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII being somewhat deformed was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter 16. ELEANOR BRANDON the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk Braudon impaled by Clifford being Cheque Or and Azure a Fesse Gules by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby who by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing was there interred leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret Ferdinando F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William Earls of Derby successively Ferdinando the elder Son Earl of Derby out-lived his Father but a short time for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk deceased in the flower of his youth soon after not without suspicion of Poison and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing Stanley impaling Spencer viz. Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all on a Bend Sable three Escolleps Argent leaving Issue by Alice his Wife Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton Kt. three Daughters his Heirs Anne Stanley eldest Daughter was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively who having had Issue several Daughters died both without Male Issue Frances Stanley second Daughter Bruges viz. Argent on a Cross Sable a Leopards head Or. Impaling Stanley was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. afterwards Earl of Bridgewater Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater now living An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle Egerton viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules inter three Pheons Sable Impaling Stanley hath a numerous Offspring Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir was married to Henry Lord Hastings afterwards Earl of Huntington Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington Hastings viz. argent a Manch Sable Impaling Stanley and Henry Lord Loughborough Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington of whom and his Ancestors see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male He married Elizabeth Vere eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford and by her was Father of that Prudent Loyal and valiant Nobleman James Earl of Derby put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire the 15th of October 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille a Lady of an heroick Courage witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham against the Kings Enemies had Issue Charles Earl of Derby which Charles by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady was Father of William the present Earl of Derby An. 1677. who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond and several other Children BOOK VII THE Union of the Kingdoms OR The ROYAL HOVSE of STUART CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677. REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae MAIORI Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis HD.F.S. 1627 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Generosissimo Viro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum H.D. F.S. 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali Sigillum hoc CAROLI 1 Regis HD FS 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato â—t Baro netto Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali ibidemo◠è Secrenoribus Consiliâ—â— Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Seventh BOOK 18. JAMES King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. p. 519. = ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway p. 522. 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales p. 528. ROBERT Stuart second Son p. 530. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland p. 538. = MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France p. 540. 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal ibident JAMES Duke of York and Albany and Earl of Vlster c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon first Wife p. 564. 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 564. JAMES Duke of Cambridge p. 565. CHARLES Duke of Kendal p. 566. EDGAR Duke of Cambridge p. 566. MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange p. 566. ANNE p. 567. HENRIETTA p. 567. KATHERINE p. 568. MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena second Wife p. 568. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 569. KATHERINALAURA p. 569. ISSABELLA p. 569. HENRY Duke of Glocester p. 569. MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange p. 571. ELIZABETH p. 573. ANNE p. 574. HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance p. 574. ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia p. 530. MARGARET p. 535. MARY p. 335. SOPHIA p. 537. K IAMES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K CHARLES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K
in disposing of that Honour King James being now setled at London sends the Earls of Sussex and Lincoln with divers other Lords and Ladies into Scotland to conduct his Queen and Children thence into England who returning the 27th of June brought with them Prince Henry then nine years of age and the Lady Elizabeth leaving Charles the young Duke of Albany not yet three years old behind them who the year after falling sick of a Fever Doctor Atkins being sent unto him not only in six weeks cured him of his Distemper but brought him safe in October to Windsor for which the King most liberally rewarded him Divers new Lords being created this year 1603. and several Ambassadors from Foreign Princes sent to congratulate His Majesties happy arrival to the Crown received a strange kind of Treason was discovered for the surprising His Majesty and Council and setting up the Lady Arbella c. for which the Lords Cobham and Grey Sir Walter Raleigh Sir Griffith Markham and others were apprehended in July and committed to the Tower and in November after the Plague raging in London arraigned at Winchester and condemned Watson and Clerk two Priests executed and George Brook Brother to the Lord Cobham beheaded After which was solemnized the Coronation of the King and Queen preceeded by divers Promotions to Titles of Honour and performed with all the Magnificence and Antient Rights of the English Kings at Westminster the 25th of July Anno 1603. Their Coronotion being the Feast of St. James An. 1603. by the hands of John Whitgift Archbishop of Canterbury where the Antique Regal Chair of Inthronization did happily receive with the Person of His Majesty the full accomplishment of that Prophetical Prediction of this His coming to the Crown of England And the 5th of August following being Friday the Kings deliverance from Gowries Conspiracy that day three years before was publickly solemnized The King keeping the Feast of St. George at Greenwich Anno 1604. made the Duke Vlrick Brother to the Queen and the Earl of Northampton Knights of the Garter Robert Cecil Lord Cranburn Earl of Salisbury Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery with divers other Barons at which time one Richard Hadock pretending to Preach in his sleep declaimed much against the Pope the Cross in Baptism and the last Canons of the Church of England but being discovered and confessing the Imposture to the King he was graciously pardoned A Parliament now sitting at Westminster the Never to be forgotten Powder-Plot was happily discovered Anno 1605. and the design of blowing up the King and the House of Lords with Gun-powder prevented a Letter to the Lord Mount-eagle advising him to absent himself from that Session giving light to the Conspiracy when the King ordering a search to be made in those Cellars found 36 Barrels of Gun-powder deposited there by the Confederacy of Robert Catesby and others while Catesby himself with Thomas Percy and one Winter about the appointed time that the Blow should have been given made shew of a Hunting Match near Dunchurch in Warwick-shire where they expected some people would have joined with them with design as was said of surprising the Lady Elizabeth then at the Lord Harringtons House in that County and the Duke of York if they could get him But the Plot being known they are opposed on every side when flying to Mr. Littletons in Worcestershire the two first were there slain Winter taken and brought to London and there with another of his name Guido Faux Robert Keyes Thomas Bates Sir Everard Digby John Grant and others arraigned condemned and deservedly drawn hang'd and quartered unpitied of all onely Sir Everard as an honest and well accomplisht person and one that was unwittingly drawn in was generally lamented while an universal joy was expressed even by the Embassadors of the King of Spain the Arch-Duke and the other Foreign Prince for so great a Deliverance Hereupon the Lord Mount-Eagle is nobly rewarded and the day of the discovery being the 5th of November for ever set apart for a Memorial of Thanksgiving On the 17th of July Anno 1606. Christian King of Denmark Brother to Queen Anne with eight ships came to an Anchor in the River of Thames over against Gravesend where he was met the next day by King James and Prince Henry attended with many Lords who conducted him through London to Somerset House in the Strand There he was most Royally entertained till the 12th of August at which time he departed with equal State and the 23d of September following Francis Prince of Vaudemont third Son to the Duke of Lorrain arrived at London attended by many Lords and Gentlemen of his own Country who in like manner were most nobly received at Hampton Court where they feasted fourteen days and then returned About the middle of May this year Anno 1607. happened an Insurrection in Northamptonshire and the Counties adjacent by the common People under the Conduct of one John Reynolds commonly called Captain Pouch concerning Inclosures but they were soon supprest by the Earls of Huntington and Exceter and their Leader made an example The April following George Jervis and in June after Thomas Garnet Anno 1608. were executed at Tyburn as Seminary Priests And now again Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen although the King had been graciously pleased not long before to pardon him upon submission being fled beyond Sea with the Earl of Tirconel and others sollicites aid from Foreign Princes in order to a new Rebellion offering the Kingdom of Ireland to the Pope for his assistance This year the new Exchange in the Strand was finished by Robert Earl of Salisbury Anno 1609. and being furnisht the King and Queen were invited thither the 11th of April where His Majesty gave it the Name of Britains Burse while His Attendants were furnisht with all things gratis The same year the King had aid of His Subjects of England according to an Ancient Custom for making His eldest Son Prince Henry Knight Anno 1610. then almost sixteen years of age who in the year following was Created Prince of Wales This being the ninth year of His Majesties Reign Anno 1611. Baronets instituted He instituted a new Hereditary Title of Honor inferior to a Baron but superiour to a Knight stiled a Baronet to be conferred by Patent under the Great Seal the number whereof according to that Institution was not to exceed 200 nor to be compleated when any of them should be extinct for want of Heirs Male The Persons created were to be Gentlemen of three descents at the least to have 1000 l. per annum in present possession and to give 1000 l. in Mony towards the Plantation of the Province of Vlster in Ireland Or maintain 30 foot Soldiers at the rate of 8 d. per diem apiece in Ireland for three years whereof to advance the first year at the passing of the Patent for which they were to bear in
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
sickness encreasing vehemently upon him after a months languishing he departed this mortal life upon Sunday between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon the 27th of March 1625. after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years and 3 days and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years 3 Months and 12 days being aged about sixty years His Body for the greater State was by Torch Light conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse with greater solemnity but with greater lamentation and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner Upon whose Coffin on a Plate of Copper gilt was engraven this Memorial Depositum Invictissimi Princepis Jacobi primi Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis qui rerum apud Scotos annos 59. menses 3 dies 12. Et apud Anglos annos 22. et dies 3 pacifice ac faeliciter potitus tandem in domino obdormivit 27. die Martij anno a Christo nato 1625 Aetatis vero suae 60. Children of JAMES King of Great Britain by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms with a Label of three points Argent His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwal and Earldom of Chester and with several Scroles containing the words FAX MENTIS HONESTAE GLORIA and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter H. P. under a Coronet for Henricus Princeps and the three Feathers the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales 19. HENRY FREDERICK STVART Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay and Earl of Chester eldest Son of King James was born on Tuesday the 19th of February 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex was his Godmother At nine years of age An. 1603 he with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England arriving at York the 11th of June and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th where they were met by the King and thence conducted to London On the 2d of July the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor he was Installed Knight of the Garter and An. 1609. he was made Knight for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it performed notable Atchievements at Barriers with great Skill and Courage being then scarce sixteen years of age and the year after viz. the 30th of May 1610. 8 Jac. R. being then seventeen years old he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent the Earl of Sussex the Purple Robes the Earl of Huntington his Train the Earl of Cumberland the Sword the Earl of Rutland the Ring the Earl of Derby the Rod and the Earl of Shrewsbury the Cap and Coronet the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting the Prince in his Surcoat onely and bareheaded attended by 25 Knights of the Bath who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury at the words accustomed the King invested him with the Robes Sword Cap and Coronet Rod and Ring and then kissing him on the cheek the Ceremony ended After which he kept his Court apart Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor being made his Lord Chamberlain Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris Figuram H.D.F.S. SPES ADVVA AVDACE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE EAX 〈◊〉 HONESTAE GLORIA HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE I vvatâ—re per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Guvaâ—â—â—â— per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume presented him But whatsoever was the cause his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments that there could be no great want of Prince Henry so long as there was left Prince Charles 19. ROBERT STVART second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born and died very young in Scotland 19. CHARLES STVART Duke of York and Albany third Son of King James and Queen Anne was created Prince of Wales after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain as in the following Chapter 19. ELIZABETH STVART Thomas Milles p. 241. Queen of Bohemia and Princess Palatine of the Rhine Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms Quarterly 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules the Palatinate 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure â—avaria The third as the second the fourth as the first Over all an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Mound and Cross Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate Impaling 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland and 4. France and England quarterly as before Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife eldest Daughter of King James born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Silesia c. Elector Cup-bearer Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ Regem Arm. Cerem 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James was with great State conducted to Whitehall and not long after with Grave Maurice installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor which Ceremony was succeeded by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day viz. the 14th of February in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid The
Bride being led to Church by two Batchelors her Brother Prince Charles and the Earl of Northampton Lord Privy Seal She was attired all in white having a rich Crown of Gold upon her Head her Hair hanging down at length curiously beset with Pearls and Precious Stones her Train supported by twelve young Ladies in white Garments The King gave her in Marriage the Archbishop of Canterbury married them and the Bishop of Bath and Wells Preached the Bridal Sermon Which ended she was led home by two married Men the Duke of Lenox and the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral These Nuptials were celebrated with stately Masques After which the Lord Mayor and Aldermen gave the Bride a Chain of Oriental Pearl valued at two thousand Pounds And now when all things had been performed for honouring their Marriage on the 10th of April the Count Palatine and the Princess Elizabeth took their leave of the King and Queen at Rochester and there embarking on the 29th of the same Month they arrived at Flushing and from thence journied to Heydelberg being received in all places where they passed with great State and Magnificence The Count Palatine being thus strengthened by alliance with the King of Great Britain was though a fit person to be King of Bohemia and accordingly was elected by the Estates of that Kingdom but he was no sooner invested in the Crown than that the Emperor with great Forces assaulted him in Prague and not only drove him with his Wife and Children from thence but took from him also his own Patrimony the Palatinate so as though now a King he was fain to fly to the States of the Low Countreys for a place of Residence King James although he had never given his consent to the Palsgraves taking upon him the Government of that Kingdom as foreseeing in his great Judgement what the event would be yet in this distress he could not forbear to take care of the Queen his Daughter and thereupon sent his Ambassador Sir Richard Weston to the Emperor to sollicite the restoration of the Palatinate but returning without success King James had then a Conference with Count Gundomar the King of Spains Legier in England what course might be taken therein who made him answer there could be no better way than to make a Marriage between his Son the Prince of Wales and the Infanta of Spain the effecting of which he said would be easie if the Prince might have leave to make a Journy into Spain which after much ado was consented unto Upon which Prince Charles with the Marquis of Buckingham and others making a Journy thither by the way of France is magnificently received but after eight months stay in Spain by the delay of the Spaniard rendred ineffectual so that this Exiled Prince the King of Bohemia being dispossessed of his Hereditary Estate died of a Fever in Mentz on the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned Galliazo Gualdo lib. 5. p. 147 Englished by the Earl of Monmouth as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants leaving his Queen a Widow who continued at the Hague in Holland till the Restauration of her Nephew King Charles II. to His Monarchy of Great Britain who thereupon sent for her into England Busellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germaniae notitia p. 45. where she arrived at London upon the 17th day of May 1661. and continuing till the 8th of February at the House of the Earl of Craven in Drury Lane a Noble Man very assistant to her in the time of her greatest afflictions and afterwards at Leicester House in the Parish of St. Martin in the Fields contemplating the great mercy of God in bringing her Nephew to his rightful Throne which she declared was the only desire of her heart there departed this mortal life upon Thursday the 13th of February in the same year 1661. and upon Monday following early in the morning was conveyed to Somerset House from whence her Corps in the evening was carried by Barge to the Abbey of Westminster being there accompanied to her Sepulchre by Prince Rupert her Son and many of the Nobility and privately interred in the same Vault in King Henry VII his Chappel with Prince Henry her eldest Brother Upon her Majesties Coffin is fastned a Plate of Silver gilt on which the following Inscription is engraven viz. Depositum Serenissimae et Potentissimae Principissae Elizabethae Reginae Bohemiae relictae Erederici nuper Regis Bohemiae Archidapiferi et Principis Electoris Sacri Romani Imperii et filiae unicae Jacobi Sororis Caroli primi et Amitae Caroli ejus nominis secundi Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regum Quae Aedibus Comitis Leicestriae die Jovis decimo tertio Februarii pijssime in Domino obdormivit Anno a Christo nato 1661. Aetatis suae Sexagessimo sexto She left Issue by Frederick King of Bohemia her Husband these Children following viz. 20. Frederick Henry eldest Son Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria c. born upon the first of January An. 1614 was crowned King of Bohemia by those of his Faction and drowned in Haerlem Meer the 7th of January in the year 1629. and fifteenth of his age 20. Charles Lodowick Count Palatine of the Rhine Ibid. p. 45. Duke of Bavaria Quarterly Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules and Lozengy in Bend Argent and Azure over all on an Escocheon Gules a Mound with a Cross thereon Or. Impaling Azure a Lion barruly Argent and Gules which is Hellen. Elector and Great Steward of the Empire second Son of Frederick King of Bohemia born at Heydelberg upon the 12 22 day of December Anno 1617. was commonly called the Palsgrave from the High Dutch Psalizgraff Palatij Comes At the age of about four years he was conveyed thence into the Countreys of Wirtenberg and Brandenburg then into Holland where at the Hague and the University of Leyden he was educated in a princely manner At eighteen years of age came into England and was created Knight of the Garter He fought a Battel at Vlota in Westphalia about two years after and An. 1637. passing privately through France to take possession of Brisack intended to be delivered up to him by the Duke of Saxen Weymar together with the command of his Army he was by Cardinal Richlieu discovered at Moulins and thence sent back prisoner to Bois de Vincennes whence after twenty three weeks imprisonment he was by the Mediation of the King of England Charles I. his Uncle set at liberty In the year 1643. he came again into England and with the Kings secret consent because the King could not continue unto him the wonted Pension whil'st the Rebels possest the greatest part of His Majesties Revenues made his addresses to and abode with the disloyal part of the Lords and Commons at Westminster where he continued until the Murder of the said King and the restitution of the Lower
flew up and down through divers Counties and gained a considerable Body together and the King himself moves though with a slower pace and had gotten a great number wherewith marching to Shrewsbury a place of great concernment as being the inlet to Wales He there orders a Mint to Melt down the Plate which was largely contributed by the Gentry Robert Berty Earl of Lindsey is chosen General for the King and the general Rendezvous of His Forces was appointed at York Robert Deverenx Earl of Essex General for the Parliament appointed a Rendezvous of all their Forces at Northampton being about 20000 Horse and Foot The King with an Army of about 14000 Foot and 4000 Horse and Dragoons came on Saturday the 22d of October within six Miles of Keynton and quartered His Army at Crepreda and Edge-hill The Battel of Edge-hill 1642. The Earl of Essex quartered at Keynton with his Army and on Sunday the 28th both Armies draw up in Opposition the King having the advantage of a high Hill called Edge-hill at the foot of which was the Vale of the Red Horse where Essex his Army was ranged in Battalia upon a rising Ground on the Right Wing were three Regiments of Horse commanded by Sir Philip Stapleton Sir William Balfore and the Lord Fielding Sir John Meldram commanded the Van the General Colonel Hollis and the Lord Brook in the Rear on the Left Wing were twenty Troops of Horse commanded by Sir James Ramsey The Earl of Lindsey was General for the King but the Battel was Ordered by the Lord Ruthen Earl of Forth who on foot lead the main Body of the Army with a Pike in his Hand The Forlorne on the Kings side was commanded by Major Blackstake and Captain Hamond who being come down to the bottom of the Hill engaged the Sedentaries Forlorn Prince Rupert General of the Horse commanded the Right Wing charged furiously the Enemies left Wing and routed them pursuing them to Keynton Town took the Carriages the Earls Wa gons and Cloak bag being too eager of the Plunder The Earl of Lindsey too adventurous was mortally wounded and by reason of the absence of Prince Rupert the Kings main Body was assaulted with great fury and his Standard lost Sir Edmond Varney the Standard Bearer being killed which was afterwards retaken by Sir John Smith Knighted therefore The Foot on both sides fight with equal Valor until night by which they were parted Both Armies continue in the Field all night the Victory being much disputed for there were real Signs of Victory on both sides by the taking of Ensigns and Cannon of equal number and although the Parliament lost more Men yet the King lost more Men of Quality the number of the slain being computed to be between 5 and 6000. Essex removing Westward the King comes to Colbrook where the Earls of Northumberland and Pembroke with some of the Commons Present him with a Treaty but because Sir John Eveling was one of the Commissioners who had been proclaimed Traitor at Oxford the King would not accept it which so distasted the Sedentaries that they Voted it a refusal of the Kings to admit of a Treaty and send to acquaint the City therewith Notwithstanding within a few days after upon the removal of that Instrument Eveling the King accepted of the the rest But all signified nothing for by this time Essex being come to London and having increased his Army with Apprentices and several other licentious Persons came marching towards Him which His Majesty met at Brainford where the 13th of November another cruel Fight was engaged in the Kings Party having the better which if well followed Brainford Fight the business had been happily ended But the next day many more Forces from London appearing the King withdrew from thence to Oatlands so to Reading and thence to Oxford December the 15th Colonel Goring landed with the Queens Standard and some Store of Ammunition in the North and joining with the Earl of Newcastle at York they proclaim Fairfax and his Son Sir Thomas Traitors and take Leeds Another Treaty is intended and presented to the King at Oxford in which was proposed a Cessation of Arms. Mean while the Queen lands at Bridlington having been pursued and shot at by the Earl of Warwick's Ships from whence by the Marquis of Mountross She was conveyed to York and there honourably received by the Earl of Newcastle where She begins to model her Army And now to the assistance of their Brethren at Westminster came in the Scots who near Newcastle pass the Tyne into Yorkshire against the Earl of Newcastle and the Queens Army Upon this the Sedentaries recall their Commissioners from the Treaty at Oxford the 15th of April denying to subscribe to the Kings most reasonable Proposals In the beginning of March the Lord Brook passing by Stratford-upon-Avon falls upon and defeats the Kings Forces commanded by Colonel Croeker and Lieutenant Colonel Wagstaff and from these marching to Lichfield encounters the Earl of Chesterfield who knowing the City to be indefensible retires into the Close where Brook attempting to follow receives a mortal shot in the Eye however his Soldiers took the place but were shortly after there besieged by Spencer Compton Earl of Northampton to whose relief Sir John Gell and Sir William Brereton advancing were sufficiently beaten though the gallant Earl in the Encounter lost his life The Place within a few days after was taken by Prince Rupert The 26th of April Anno 1642. Reading was treacherously yielded to Essex by Colonel Fielding after it had been bravely defended by Sir Arthur Aston and the 23d of May the Queen is Voted a Traitor by the Sedentaries for her love so exemplarily expressed to the King Her Husband Many Encounters happen in the West between Sir Ralph Hopton for the King and Sir George Chudley for the Juncto with various success In May this year Robert Yeomans and George Bourcher were executed at Bristoll for endeavouring the surrender of that City to the King which was followed by the death of that grand Fomenter of this unnatural Rebellion Mr. John Pim. Mr. John Hamden such another was at this time slain at Tame where Prince Rupert encountring the Buckinghamshire Forces routed them Several Conflicts happen this year in divers parts of the Kingdom wherein the Kings Forces had commonly the victory Bristol and Exceter were both taken for the King besides the Signal Victory of Roundway Downe obtained by the Lord Wilmot Earl of Caernarvan Earl of Crawford and Lord Biron against Sir Wiliam Waller At this the Parliament became so grievously disturbed that now either the powfull Preachings of their Ministry must help them or never to fit up an Army for Essex and Waller in miserable distress which was speedily mustered upon Hounslow Heath out of the inexhaustible Treasury of Rebellion for the relief of Glocester now besieged by the King which upon the 5th of September they effected His Majesty upon their advance
Newark before which Town the Scotish Army lay unto whom His Majesty discovering Himself commanded the Place to be surrendred And now all those that had most faithfully served Him as their last refuge were forced to do the same with themselves upon any Conditions they could get All the last Garisons which had stoutly stood out for the Kings Interest now surrendring even Oxford it self Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice transport themselves beyond Sea the Duke of York is brought to St. James's where he met his Sister the Princess Henrietta Maria sent thither likewise upon the surrender of Exceter and shortly after conveyed by the Lady Dalkeith from Oatlands into France Prince Charles being happily gotten into the Isle of Jersey some time before The Earl of Essex having now lived to see an end of this fatal War whereof he had been a most violent Promoter dies of an Apoplexy the 14th of September Anno 1646. 1646. with whom though the horrid mischief still continued that was begotten by it the Presbyterian Cause perished for the common Enemy being quite beaten out of the Field there happened great divisions among the Commons and Army at home for being distinguished into two Parties under the Titles of Presbyterian and Independent The Independent being the most subtile and close insinuated into the greater part of the Army and carried on their Designs with more vigour and resolution than the other His Majesty was by the Scots brought to Newcastle fearing that Fairfax might have forced him out of their hands from whence He sent to the Sedentaries for a Treaty Anno 1646. Decemb. 20. and they to Him return sixteen Propositions without ever a word of Reason which were therefore denied by the King who desired personally to Treat with them at Westminster Whereupon the Scots having plainly told His Majesty That if He lost England in not complying with the Parliament as to the settlement of their Covenant He should not Reign in Scotland They for 200000 l. in Money delivered Him up to their disposal who presently Vote him to be brought to Holmby House ordering Marshal and Caryl two Factious Ministers for His Chaplains which He abhorring desired two of His own but was denied The Work being now done Anno 1647. he that first engaged them in it began to pay many of them their Wages making their Servants the onely Instruments whereby all their Villany was accomplished their Masters and raising a Religious Division among themselves the major part Voting to have the Army disbanded and the Army with the rest putting them to defiance impeaching eleven of the chiefest of them for acting things against the Liberty of the People and London it self now receives in part its Reward which not being able to sustain the insolence of the Army lying near it complain to their Patriots of both Houses to have it removed further from them and they themselves put into a posture of Defence which at Guildhall was on both sides so strongly Argued that from Words they fell to Blows and at last the City to submission Whereupon Sir Thomas Fairfax with his whole Army marched triumphantly through London to Westminster and the next day back again to the Tower whereof he constituted one Titchburn his Lieutenant The King this while is removed to Hampton Court from whence being persuaded by a specious pretence of one Hammond that a Design was set on foot to kill Him He was jugled into the Isle of Wight Anno 1648. where while He remained some few of His best Subjects in several Parts of the Kingdom endeavoured His Relief and some that had been His Enemies recanting took their Parts As in Wales Powel Poyer and Laugherne with Sir John Owen and others of the Loyal Party the Earl of Holland with the Lord Francis Villers at Kingston upon-Thames the Kentish Men and others with the Lords Goring and Capell who being forced out of Kent pass into Essex and fortifie themselves in Colchester But all ere long were defeated by the two powerful Rebels The three first casting Lots for their lives it fell on Poyer who was shot to death at London the Lord Francis slain in the place of Fight and Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle shot to death by Order of Fairfax upon the surrender of Colchester The rest were reserved to a further Tryal whilst Duke Hamilton with an Army of Scots entring England joined with Sir Marmaduke Langdale and sustained the same fortune with the former being defeated by Cromwel and Lambert and the Duke taken Prisoner And now many of the Members which all this sad time had nursed the Rebellion in both Houses began to see the misery wherein they had involved themselves and upon more moderate Conditions than ever were content to Treat with His Majesty and acquiesce if Episcopacy might but down with some few dependencices upon the same Whereto the King not agreeing yet for Peace sake so far condescended as to grant Presbytery a three years Reign which the major Part of the Sedentaries Vote was a ground of Peace till from the Army they received a Petition seconded with a resolute Remonstrance That the King as the most grand Delinquent should be brought to Justice Against which the far greater part Protest and stand to their former Vote whereupon the whole Army coming up to London violently enter the Parliament House and by the Ears pull out all them that had Voted contrary to their Remonstrance And thus after so much bloodshed and ruine to the whole Nation were these miserable Men served by their own Creatures and in a moment both their Tyranny and Honour laid in the dust for at a Council of War held by the Army at the Bull in St. Albans where were present sixteen Colonels besides other Officers a Declaration was Read of all their Grievances and Desires containing twenty six sheets of Paper which was ordered to be Presented to the House who were now by their Commissioners in a Personal Treaty with His Majesty in the Isle of Wight and accordingly was done to the Commons House upon the 26th of November 1648. being the day before subscribed by the General shewing The misgoings of the King and Parliament severally also in all Treaties betwixt them especially that they are now in They conceive the Parliament hath abundant cause to lay aside any further Proceedings in this Treaty and to return to their Vote of Non-addresses and settle with or against the King that he may Govern no more by rejecting those Demands of the King especially concerning his Restitution and coming to London with Preedom Honour and Safety and that they proceed against the King in way of Justice and that a permeptory day be set for the Prince of Wales and Duke of York to come in if not to be declared uncapable of any Government and stand Exiled for ever as Traitors Hereupon the King is by Colonel Evers conveyed from Newport to Hurst Castle a very noisome and
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running iâ— his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
marched as far as Worcester His Majesty is there encountred by Cromwel upon the same day of the Month that the year before he had won the Battel of Dunbar viz. the 3d of September and had the fortune much out-numbring the Scots to destroy the Kings whole Army which were either slain or made prisoners But the King after heroick Acts of Personal Valour is by the King of Kings not only shielded in the day of Battel but wonderfully delivered out of the hands of the Pursuers who after he had wandred in Disguise about England for the space of six Weeks a Sum of Money promised to those that should discover Him and penalty of High Treason to any that should conceal Him being seen and known to many persons of all Conditions and both Sex and necessitated to appear in so many Places and Companies at last found an opportunity to transport Himself from a Creek near Shoram in Sussex to Feccam not far from Havre de Grace in France In which Kingdom being for several years received and treated as King of Great Britain by His Mediation and Interest with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Lorrain then in the head of two mighty Armies against the French King quenched the Flames of that universal Rebellion and was mainly instrumental in the recalling the then banished Cardinal Mazarine The years from 1651 to 1659. in Germany Spain and Flanders He passed his time in those Studies and Exercises which became his Royal Person in solliciting the aid of Christian Princes and in advising and with vigor promoting the several Attempts of his Friends in England until the year 1660. Anno 1660. at which time his Majesty being at Bruxels within the Spanish Territories and observing an universal inclination and disposition of all England to receive Him He prudently removed to Breda in the Dominions of the States of the Vnited Netherlands in the Month of April and thence in May to the Hague whence after a splendid Entertainment and an humble and hearty Invitation by the English Commissioners sent from the then Convention at Westminster He embarqued at Scheveling the 23d of May 1660. on board the English Fleet landed at Dover the 25th and on the 29th following being His Birth-day and then just thirty years of Age He made His entrance into London being received with the greatest and most universal joy and acclamations imaginable His Majesty sate in Parliament the first day of June following Anno 1661. and on the 22d of April 1661. rode triumphantly from the Tower to Westminster in order to his Coronation which the next day being the Feast of St. George was there performed in the Church of St. Peter with all the circumstances of Royalty Thus was this persecuted and afflicted King miraculously preserved and by the Almighty Hand notwithstanding the power and subtilty of his most inveterate Enemies Seated in the Throne of his Fore-fathers in Peace the desire of Him like Lightning flying throughout the whole Kingdom in so forcible a manner that He was solemnly Invited triumphantly Received free and unburthened from any Conditions or Limitations or Obligation to any Foreign Prince or Potentate without effusion of Blood or open Violence This was the Lords doing and must for ever be marvelous in our Eyes not at all doubting but that the Lord of Hosts who hath delivered Him from the Paws of the Lyon and the Bear will also deliver Him out of the Hands of the Philistine The Arms of Portugal are Argent 5 Escocheons in Cross Azure each charged with as many Plates in Saltire of the first with a point Sable on a Border Gules 7 Castles Or. His Majesty hath taken to Wife the Infanta of Portugal Donna Katherina whose Espousals were Celebrated at Portsmouth in May 1662. by Gilbert late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury She was born at Villa Vicosa upon the 15th day of November being the Feast of St. Katherine from whom she took her Name An. 1638. Her Father was John IV. King of Portugal and her Mother Donna Lucia the Daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia John Emanuel Perez de Gusman and of Jane de Sandoval Daughter of the Duke of Lerme by Katherine de la Cerda his Wife She is onely Sister of Alphonso VI. King of Portugal and Don Pedro the present Regent of that Kingdom FINIS A TABLE Of the Names and Titles of Persons mentioned in this GENEALOGICAL HISTORY With Direction to find out the EFFIGIESES and SEALS of the KINGS c. with the MONUMENTS and EPITAPHS herein Contained A. A Delidis or Adeliza of England Page 10. Adela or Alice of England Countess of Blois Page 10. Adeliza of Lovaine Queen of England Page 26. Agatha of England Page 12. Allan Earl of Little Britain Page 9. Alexander 1. King of Scots Page 33. Alexander II. King of Scots Page 85 a. Alexander III. King of Scots Page 93. Alice Fitz-Alan Countess of Kent Page 216. Alice Halys Countess of Norfolk Page 206. Alice Lacy Countess of Lancaster c. Page 108. Alice Plantagenet Lady Mountague Page 206. Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux Page 48. Alphonso VIII King of Castile Page 70. Alphonso X. King of Castile and Leon Page 179. Alphonso third Son of King Edward I. Page 138. Amitia de Guader Page 30. Amitia Countess of Clare c. Page 49. Anne of Bohemia Queen of England 193. Her Seal 124. Tomb p. 203. Epitaph Page 194. Anne Beaufort Lady Paston Page 324. Anne of Burgundy Duchess of Bedford 304. Her Epitaph Page 305. Anne of Denmark Queen of Great Britain 522. Her Epitaph Page 527. Anne Clarges Duchess of Albemarle Page 423. Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Page 534. Anne Hide Duchess of York Page 564. Anne Holand Lady Nevil Page 217. Anne Manny Countess of Pembroke Page 208. Anne Montacute Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Mortimer Countess of Cambridge Page 225 367 Anne Mowbray Duchess of York Page 393. Anne Nevil Queen of England 405. and Princess of Wales Page 299. Anne Plantagenet Countess of Stafford and Eu Page 232. Anne Russel Countess of Worcester Page 342. Anne Segrave Abbess of Barking Page 208. Anne Somerset Countess of Northumberland Page 335. Anne Somerset Lady Winter Page 340. Anne Somerset Wife of Henry Howard of Norfolk afterwards Earl Marshal of England Page 345. Anne Somerset Page 349. Anne St. Leoger Lady Roos Page 376. Her Epiraph ibid. Anne Stafford Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Stafford Countess of March Page 225. Anne Stuart third Daughter of King Charles I. Page 574. Anne Stuart second Daughter of James Duke of York Page 567. Anne of York Duchess of Norfolk Page 396. Anne of York Duchess of Exceter 375. Her Tomb Page 377. Antigone Bastard of Glocester Countess of Tanquervile Page 311. Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus Page 496. Arthur Duke of Britain Page 68. Arthur Somerset Page 349. Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle Page 421. Arthur Pole Page 418. Arthur Tudor Prince of Wales Page 445. His Monuments 446
447. Epitaph ibid. Anbrey de Vere 47. Aveline de Fortibus Countess of Lancaster 105. Her Tomb 104. B. BAldwin of Bologne 42. Beatrice of England Duchess of Britaine 93. a. Beatrice Queen of the Romans 97. Berengaria of Navarre Queen of England 97. Blanch da la Tour 179. Blanch of Lancaster Lady Wake 110. Her Seal 102. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Lancaster 113 244. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 269. Blanch Queen of Navarre and Countess of Lancaster 105. Blanch Somerset Lady Arundel 341. Bourchard de Montmorency 33. Bridget Plantagenet Lady Carden 421. Bridget Whitmore Lady Somerset 340. Bridget of York Nun of Dertford 396. C. CEcelie of England Abbess of Cane 9. Cecilie Nevil Duchess of York 369. Her Arms 370. Her Seal 352. Cecilie of York Viscountess Wells 395. Charles I. King of Great Britain 538. His Effigies 519. Seals 515 516. Epitaph 561. Charles II. King of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies 519. Seals 517. Charles Duke of Burgundy 380. Charles Lodowick Prince Elector 532 Charles Gerrard Kt. 334. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge 564 Charles Stuart Duke of Kendal 566. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester 327 325. His Seal 240. Tomb 329. Charles Somerset Kt. 330 334. Charles Somerset Knight of the Bath 339. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert 348. Charlote of Hessen Countess Palatine c. 532. Christopher Duke of Albemarle 423. Christian North Countess of Worcester 336. Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain 39. Constance of Castile Duchess of Lancaster 244. Constance Countess of Britaine 67. Constance of England Duchess of Britaine 9. Constance Bastard of England Viscountess Beaumont 33. Constance of France Countess of Bologne 42. Constance Holand Countess Marshall 211. Constance of York Countess of Glocester 360. D. DAvid II. King of Scots 155. Dorothy Nevil Countess of Exceter 335. E. EDgar Stuart Duke of Cambridge 566. Edmond of Almaine Earl of Cornwal 99 101. His Seals 94. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset 326. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk 379. Edmond Earl of Lancaster 103. f. 92. b. His Seals 102. Tomb 106. Edmond of Langley Duke of York 357. His Tomb 359. Edmond Longespee 118. Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 222 225. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 366. His Seal 353. Edmond Plantagenet Earl of Kent 213 214. Edmond Earl of Stafford 232. Edmond Tudor 447. Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond 283 319. His Epitaph 284. Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent 213 144. Edmond of York Earl of Rutland 375. Edward of Engolsme 189 218. Edward Prince of Aquitaine and Wales 181 177 215 His Seals 125. Tomb 188. Epitaph 187 189. Edward Courtney Earl of Devon 399. Edward I. King of England c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals 120. Effigies 127. His Monument 136. Epitaph 137. Edward II. King of England c. 145. 138. His Seal being Prince of Wales 122. His Seal being King of England 121. His Effigies 127. Monument 152. Edward III. King of England and France 157 153. His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine 123. His Seals being King of England 122 123. His Seals And France 124. His Effigies 127. His Tomb 176. Epitaph 175. Edward IV. King of England c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March 354. His Seal 353. His Effigies 381. His Monument inter 390 391. Edward V. King of England 400. His Effigies 381. His Cenotaph 403. Edward VI. King of England c. 467. His Seal 428. His Effigies 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred 471. His Epitaph 472. Edward of Lancaster Prince of Wales 299. His Seal 240. Edward Plantagenet Son of Thomas of Brotherton 206. Edward Plantagenet Duke of York 362. His Seal 352. Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick 414. Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Edward Somerset Knight of the Bath 340. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 338. Edward Somerset Marquis of Worcester 344. Edward Winter Knight 340. Edward of York Prince of Wales 410. Ela Longespee Lady Audley 118. Ela Countess of Salisbury 114. Her Seal 57 Ela Longespee Countess of Warwick 116. Her Seal 57. Ela Longespee the younger 117. Eleanor of Aquitaine Queen of England 60. Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond 339. Eleanor Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 322. Her Effigies ibid. Eleanor Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Eleanor Bohun Duchess of Gloucester 227. Her Monument 228. Epitaph 229. Eleanor of Castile Queen of England 129. Her Seal 120. Monument 131. Epitaphs 130. Eleanor de Clare Lady le Despenser 140. Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester 308. Eleanor the Damsel of Britain 69. Eleanor of England Countess of Barr 139. Eleanor of England Queen of Castile 70. Eleanor of England Countess of Pembroke and Leicester fol. 86. a. Eleanor of England Duchess of Geldres 155. Eleanor Holand Countess of March 224. Eleanor of Lancaster Lady Beaumont 111. Eleanor of Provence Queen of England fol. 89. a. Seals 57. Eleanor Somerset Lady Vaughan 334. Eleanor Sutton Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Fitz-Alan Duchess of Norfolk 211. Elizabeth Bastard of England Queen of Scots 33. Elizabeth Beaufort Lady Lewis 324. Elizabeth Browne Countess of Worcester 332. Her Tomb 333. Elizabeth de Burgh Duchess of Clarence 219. Elizabeth Cavendish Duchess of Albemarle 423. Elizabeth de Clare Lady Burgh 141. Elizabeth Dormer Lady Herbert 349. Elizabeth of England Countess of Holand and Hereford 143. Her Seal 121. Elizabeth Grey Viscountess Lisle 421. Elizabeth Hastings Countess of Worcester 338. Elizabeth Herbert Countess of Worcester 327. Her Monument 329. Elizabeth of Juliers Countess of Kent 214. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 251. Her Effigies 252. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 217. Elizabeth Mortimer Lady Percy 223. Elizabeth Nevil Lady Danvers 335. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Jobson 424. Elizabeth Princess Palatine 535. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Lumley 399. Elizabeth Powell Lady Somerset 339. Elizabeth Segrave Lady Mowbray 208. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Fox 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Gerard 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Guilford 340. Elizabeth Somerset Viscountess Mountague 344. Elizabeth Somerset Countess of Powis 346. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Savage 330. Elizabeth Somerset Wife of William Windsor 337. Elizabeth Stuart Queen of Bohemia 530. Elizabeth Stuart second Daughter of King Charles I. 573. Elizabeth Tudor Queen of England 482. Her Seal 430. Her Effigies 473. Her Tomb 493. Her Epitaph 492 494. Elizabeth Tudor Daughter of Henry VII 447. Her Epitaph 448. Elizabeth West Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Woodvile Queen of England 385. Her Seal 352. Elizabeth of York Queen of England 435 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb inter 442 443. Her Epitaph 441. Elizabeth of York Duchess of Suffolk 378. Emme Braine Lady Somerset 334. Emelina Countess of Vlster 116. Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswicke 535. Eustace Earl of Bologne 42. Eustace de Pacie 32. F. FRancis Browne Viscount Mountague 344. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington 417. Francis Jobson Kt. 424. Frances Plantagenet Wife of John
Basset afterwards married to Tho. Monk 422. Francis Somerset 334. Frances Somerset Wife of William Morgan 341. Frederick II. Emperor of Germany fol. 86. b. Frederick V. King of Bohemia Prince Elector Palatine c. 530. Frederick Henry Count Palatine c. 532. G. GEoffry Duke of Britaine c. 67. Geoffry Fitz-Empress Earl of Nants 37 Geoffry Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. Geoffry de Mandevile Earl of Essex 49. Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou 34. His Epitaph 35. Geoffry Pole Kt. 418. Geoffry Archbishop of York 71. George Mannors Lord Roos 376. His Epitaph ibid. George Monk Duke of Albemarle 422. George Somerset Kt. 330. George Vernon of Hodnet 311. George of York Duke of Bedford 395. George of York Duke of Clarence 411. Gertrude Blount Marchioness of Exceter 398. Gustavus Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Gervais of Blois Abbot of Westminster 44. Gilbert Bastard of England 31. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford 139. His Seal ibid. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester c. 140. Gundred of England Countess of Surrey 12. Guy Viscount of Thonars 67. H. HAdewise Countess of Gloucester 48. Hamon Son of Robert Consul 47. Hawis Countess of Devonshire 51. Hellen Gardiner Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford 285. Henrietta Maria of France Queen of Great Britain 530. Henrietta Maria Somerset 349. Henrietta Stuart third Daughter of James Duke of York 567. Henry of Almaine 98. Henry Bastard of England 31. Henry Beaufort Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester 253. His Tomb 255. Henry Beanfort Duke of Somerset 325. Henry Beaufort Earl of Somerset 315. Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester 11. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 367. Henry Crowned King Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal 54. Henry III. King of Castile 253. Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter 398. Henry IV. Emperor 34. Henry Fitz-Count 51. Henry Ferrers Kt. 212. Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond 466. Henry Guilford Kt. 340. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 217. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 375. Henry Howard Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England 345. Henry I. King of England c. 9. 24. His Seals A. B. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 27 28. Henry II. King of England c. 37.59 His Seal being Duke of Normandy 54. His Seal being King of England ibid. His Effigies 59. Tomb inter 64 65. Epitaph 64 65. Henry III. King of England c. f. 87. 85. b. His Seals 56. Effigies 59. Monument 92. a. Epitaphs fol. 92. b. Henry IV. King of England 250 258. His Seal 238. Effigies 258. Tomb 267. Henry V. King of England 268 270. His Effigies 258. Seal as Prince of Wales 239. Seal as King of England 239. His Monument 281 282. Epitaph 282. Henry VI. King of England c. 283 286. His Effigies 258. Seal 240. Henry VII King of England c. 433. His Seal 426. Effigies 433. His Sacel and Tomb inter 442 443. Epitaph 444. Henry VIII King of England 449. His Seal 427. His Effigies 433. Henry Duke of Lancaster 110.112 His Seal 102. Henry Earl of Lancaster 109.107 His Seal 102. Henry of Normandy 18. Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick 111. Henry Lord Percy called Hotspurre 223. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Henry Pole Lord Mountague 417. Henry V. Duke of Saxony c. 69. Henry second Son of King Edward I. 138. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester 332. His Tomb 333. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 341. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 347. Henry Lord Stafford 419. Henry Stuart Lord Darnley 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots ibid. Henry Frederick Stuart Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay 528. His Herse 529. Henry Stuart Duke of Glocester 569. His Depositum 571. Henrietta Princess of Transilvania 535 Henry Tudor eldest Son of Henry VIII 465. Henry of York 374. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 49. Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucester 141. Hugh le Despenser 140. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. 143. Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Gloucester 269 307. His Tomb 310. and Epitaph 309. Humphrey Plantagenet Earl of Buckingham 232. Humphrey Earl of Stafford 324. J. JAmes I. King of Scots 316. James IV. King of Scots 495. Jame V. King of Scots 497. James King of Great Britain c. sixth of the name King of Scots 519. His Effigies 519. Seal 514. His Depositum 528. James Stuart Duke of York 562. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge 565 James Lord Berkley 212. James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Jane Nevile Lady Mountague 417. Jane Seymour Queen of England 458. Jane Somerset Lady Mansel 336. Jasper Tudor Duke of Bedford 284. Jaquelina of Bavaria Duchess of Gloucester 308. Jaquetta of Luxemburgh Duchess of Bedford 305. Ida Longespee Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert 117. Idonea de Camvile Countess of Salisbury 118. Ingelrame de Coucy E. of Bedford 178 Joane of Acres Countess of Gloucester c. 139. Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey 139. Her Seal 122. Joane Bastard of England Princess of Wales fol. 87. a. Joane Beaufort Lady of Hoth 324. Joane Beaufort Queen of Scots 316. Joane Beaufort Countess of Westmorland 256. Her Epitaph 257. Joane of England Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. Joane of England Queen of Scots 155. Joane of England entituled Queen of Sicilie 70. And Countess of Tholosa 71. Her Effigies inter 64 65. Joane of England entituled Queen of Spain 179. Joane Holand Duchess of York 360. Joane of Lancaster Lady Mowbray 110. Joane of Morienne Countess of Flanders 18. Joane of Navarr Queen of England 263. Her Effigies 267. Joane Plantagenet Lady Talbot 234. Joane Princess of Wales 184.215 John King of England 81 49. His Seal being Lord of Ireland 55. His Seal being King of England 56. Effigies 59. Tomb fol. 85. a. Epitaph fol. 85. b. John King of Castile Duke of Lancaster 243. His Seals 238. Tomb 249. His Epitaph 248. John I. King of Portugal 250. John Bastard of Clarence 303. John Beaufort 323. John Beaufort Duke of Somerset 317. His Monument 318. John Beaufort Earl of Somerset 253. His Monumental Effigies 302. John Lord Beaumont 111. John II. Duke of Brabant 143. John de Burgh 142. John Cornwell Lord Fanhop 251. His Effigies 252. John Courcy Earl of Vlster fol. 86. b. John Fitz-Count 52. John de Dreux Duke of Britaine fol. 93. b. John eldest Son of King Edward I. 138. John of Eltham Earl of Cornwal 153. His Monument 154. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 209. John Hastings the younger Earl of Pembroke ibid. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 179. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 223. John I. Earl of Holand c. 143. John Holand Duke of Exceter 251. John Holand Duke of Exceter 216 217. John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford 268.304 His Seal 240. Monument and Epitaph 306. John of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort 107. John Montfort Duke of Britaine 179 John Mortimer Kt. 222. John Lord Mowbray of Axholme 110. John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk
211. John Mowbray Earl of Nottingham 208. John Nevile Lord Latimer 335. John Plantagenet Earl of Kent 214. John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk 378. John Savage Kt. 330. John Lord Segrave 207. John Somerset Kt. 343. John Sounder Kt. 189. John Lord Wells 396. Issabel of England Empress of Germany fol. 86. a. Issabel of France Queen of England 145. Her Seals 121. Issabel of France Queen of England and France 199. Issabel of Castile Duchess of York 360. Issabel Coucy Countess of Bedford 178. Issabel de Cornwal Lady Berkley 99. Issabel Countess of Gloucester 49. Issabel of Lancaster Abbess of Ambresbury 110. Issabel Longespee Lady Vescy 116. Issabel Marshal Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 96. Her Epitaph 97 Issabel Mowbray Lady Berkley 212. Issabel Nevile Duchess of Clarence 411. Issabella Stuart sixth Daughter of James Duke of York Issabella de Warren Countess of Bologne 43. Issabel of York Countess of Essex 367. Julian Bastard of England 32. K. KAtherine of England Daughter of Henry III. fol. 94. b. Katherine of France Queen of England 277. Her Seal 239. Epitaph 278. Katherine Howard Queen of England 459. Katherine of Lancaster Queen of Castile 253. Katherine Nevil Duchess of Norfolk 212. Katherine Nevil Countess of Northumberland 335. Katherine Parr Queen of England 460. Katherine Pole Countess of Huntington 417. Katherine of Portugal Queen of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. Katherine Somerset Lady Petre 340. Katherine Somerset Lady Windsor 341. Katherine of Spain Queen of England 450. Katherine Spencer Countess of Norththumberland 323. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter of James Duke of York 568. Katherina Laura Stuart fifth Daughter of James Duke of York 569. Katherine Swinford Duchess of Lancaster 247. Her Epitaph 248. Katherine Tudor 448. Katherine Woodvile Duchess of Bedford 285. Katherine of York Countess of Devonshire 397. Her Seal 354. L. LEwellin Prince of Wales fol. 87. a. Lionel Duke of Clarence 219.277 Lovisa Hollandina Princess Palatine Lady Abbess of Maubuison 535. Lucy Nevile Lady Cornwallis 335. Lucy Somerset Wife of Henry Herbert 337. Lucy Somerset Lady Latimer 335. M. MAbel Countess of Evereux 48. Mabel Fitz-Hamon Countess of Gloucester 45. Mabel Wife of Robert de Vere 47. Magdalen of France Queen of Scots 497. Margaret of Anjou Queen of England 291. Margaret Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 317. Her Tomb 318. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Devonshire 316. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Richmond 284.318 Her Seal 240. Her Tomb 320. Her Epitaph 319. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Stafford 324. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 141. Margaret of Clarence Countess of Salisbury 416. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal 101. Her Seal 94. Margaret Dowglas Countess of Lenox 497. Her Epitaph 498. Tomb 499. Margaret of England Duchess of Brabant 143. Margaret of England Countess of Pembroke 179. Margaret of England Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. Margaret of France Queen of England 133. Her Seal 120. Margaret Holand Duchess of Clarence 303. Countess of Somerset 315. Margaret Longespee Countess of Lincoln 118. Margaret Marshal Duchess of Norfolk 207. Her Seal 122. Margaret Mowbray Lady Howard 212. Margaret Nevile Duchess of Exceter 256. Margaret O Brian Marchioness of Worcester 345. Margaret Spencer Wife of Thomas Cary 324. Margaret Stuart second Daughter of King James 535. Margaret Tudor Queen of Scots 495. 447. Margaret Wake Countess of Kent 213 Margaret of York Duchess of Burgundy 380. Her Seal 353. Margaret of York died young 397. Mary Arundel Lady Somerset 343. Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby 259. Mary of Bologne Countess of Flanders 44. Mary Bowlayes Lady Somerset 330. Mary Capel Marchioness of Worcester 348. Mary de Concy Wife of Robert de Barr 178. Mary of England a Nun 143. Mary of England Duchess of Britain 179. Mary Beatrice d'Este Duchess of York 568. Mary of France Queen of Great Britain 540. Mary Howard Duchess of Richmond 466. Mary of Lancaster Lady Percy 111. Mary of Lorrain Queen of Scots 497. Mary Roos Countess of Norfolk 206. Mary Somerset 349. Mary Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton 331. Mary Stuart Queen of Scots 502. Her Tomb 506. Epitaph 505 507. 508. Mary Stuart third Daughter of King James 535. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Mary Stuart Princess of Orange Mary Stuart Mary Tudor Queen of England 473. Her Seals 429. Effigies 473. Her Epitaph 481. Mary Tudor Queen of France 509. 448. Mary of York 396. Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox 497. Matilda de Burgh Countess of Gloucester 140. Matilda Countess of Chester 47. Maud or Matilda Empress 34. 29. Her Seal B. Epitaph 36. Maud of Anjou Duchess of Normandy 29. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Britain 32. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Perch 32. Maud of Blois Countess of Chester 11. Maud of Blois daughter of King Stephen 43. Maud of Bologne Queen of England 40. Her Epitaph 41. Maud Chaworth Countess of Lancaster 109. Maud Clifford Countess of Cambridge 367. Maud de Clifford Lady Longespee 118. Maud of England Duchess of Saxony 69. Maud of Flanders Queen of England 3. Her Epitaph 4. Maud of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 113. Maud of Lancaster Countess of Vlster 110. Maud Countess of Melent 51. Maud of Scotland Queen of England 24 25. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Morgan Provost of Beverley 72. N. N. Bastard of England Lady of Montmorency 33. N. Countess of Cornwal 50. Nicholas Fitz-Count 52. Nicholas Longespee Bishop of Sarum 116. Nicholas Monk Bishop of Hereford 423. O. OLiver Base Son of King John fol. 87. a. Osbert Gifford Bastard Son of King John fol. 87. a. Owen Tudor a Monk of Westminster 285. P. PEter de Dreux Duke of Britain 68. Philip II. King of Spain 478. His Seal 429. Philip Basset 117. Philipe of Clarence Countess of March 221. Philipe de Concy Countess of Oxford 178. Philipe of Henault Queen of England 158. Her Seal 124. Monument 173. Epitaph 172. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Denmark 269. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Portugal 250. Philipe Mohun Duchess of York 365. Her Tomb 364. Epitaph 364 365. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke and Arundel 223. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke 209. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwal 141. R. RAlph de Monthermer Earl of Gloucester 142. Ralph Nevile Earl of Westmorland 257. Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester 68. Ranulph Gernon Earl of Chester 47. Reginald II. Duke of Geldres 155. Reginald Pole Cardinal 418. Reginald Bastard of England Earl of Cornwal 30.35 Richard I. King of England c. 73.67 His Seals 55. Effigies 59. His Monument inter 64 65. His Epitaphs 79. Richard II. King of England and France 191. 189. 218. His Seal being Prince of Wales 190. His Seal bing King of England and France 190. His Effigies 127. Tomb 203. Epitaph 204. Richard III. King of England 405. His Seal 354. His Effigies 381. His Epitaph 410. Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal 95. fol. 85. b. His Seals fol.
A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From the Conquest Anno 1066. to the Year 1677. IN SEVEN PARTS OR BOOKS Containing A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions With their Effigies Seals Tombs Cenotaphs Devises Arms Quarterings Crests and Supporters All Engraven in COPPER PLATES Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations By FRANCIS SANDFORD Esq Lancaster Herald of Arms. In the SAVOY Printed by Tho. Newcomb for the Author 1677. CHARLES R. CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all Our loving Subjects of what Degree Condition or Quality soever within Our Kingdoms and Dominions Greeting Whereas Our Trusty and Welbeloved Francis Sandford Esq Lancaster Herald hath employed himself near fifteen Years in the Compiling A Genealogical History of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Britain from the Conquest An. 1066. to this present Year 1677. and the Twenty ninth of Our Reign in seven Parts or Books Containing a Discourse of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions with their Effigies Seals Tombs Cenotaphs Devices Arms Quarterings Crests and Supporters All Engraven in Copper Plates Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations Which by Our Gracious Approbation and Influence and the Encouragement of several of the Nobility and Gentry is now after much Expence Labour and Industry brought to Perfection KNOW ye therefore That it is Our Royal Pleasure and We do by these Presents upon the humble Request of the said Francis Sandford not only give him Leave and Licence to Print the said Book but strictly Charge Prohibit and Forbid all Our Subjects to Reprint within this Our Kingdom the said Book in any Volume or any Part thereof or any Abridgement of the Genealogical History c. therein contained or to Copy or Counterfeit any the Sculptures or Ingravements belonging thereunto or to Import Buy Vend Vtter or Distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same Reprinted beyond the Seas within the Term of fifteen Years next ensuing the first publishing thereof without the Consent and Approbation of the said Francis Sandford his Heirs Executors or Assigns as they and every of them so offending will answere the contrary at their Perils Whereof as well the Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our Citty of London the Farmers Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs as all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern are to take particular Notice that due obedience be given to this Our Royal Command herein declared Given under Our Signet and Sign Manualat Our Court at Whitehal the 3d day of January 1677. in the 29th Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command H. Coventry To the KING SIR THis GENEALOGICAL HISTORY c. which encouraged by Your Majesties Gracious Approbation and more Special Favour I have with the expence of all that time which in near fifteen years I could spare from the necessary attendance on that Employment which Your Majesty hath been pleased to confer upon me brought to such a Perfection as my mean Abilities could give it though neither such as the Kingly Subject requires or deserves I now humbly Present to Your Majesty to Whom onely of Right it belongs You being as it were the Ocean into which all these Mighty Springs of Royalty have through the Streams of so many several Generations discharged themselves and in Your Veins running the Royal Blood of all those Kings of so many sundry Nations Who within the Records of Time have swayed the Scepter of this Noble Island Your Majesty when You were first Acquainted with the Design and whilst there was yet but a Prospect of it were pleased to say That it would be a very useful Book An Encouragement so Royal That it was able to put life into the meanest Vndertaker And I cannot but boast it as my greatest Honour to acknowledge that the Remembrance of those Words of Your Majesty did through the whole Course of the Work Animate me to a more diligent Search and stricter Scrutiny of the certainty of Things in a Matter so Nice and Curious so Noble and Illustrious That this History which I wanted the Art to adorn with the Flourishes of Eloquence might at least appear to the World though in the less Gorgeous yet more Glorious Habit of Truth Nor do I doubt but in this Plain and Humble Dress guarded by Your Majesties Patronage and Approbation it may prove as Acceptable to all Well-minded Men and produce its desired Effects which are The Preserving the Memory of the Seals Monuments and Epitaphs of the Royal Family from Devouring Time and the Fate of Accidents and the Convincing the People of the Reasonableness of their Obedience For though Kings ought to be Honoured as the lively Images of the Divinity and Gods Vicegerents upon Earth yet it must needs be Acknowledged That when their Title is Strengthened by a Descent from so many Royal Progenitors made Famous from Age to Age by their Renowned Actions and Heroical Virtues and the Blood of all these Vnited in one Person or Family to make their Right indisputable Loyalty Redoubles and Acts more vigorously in the Breasts of those Subjects whom God hath submitted to so Vndoubted and Lawfull an Authority And this is a Consideration which ought in a more particular manner to Oblige all Your Majesties Subjects to a Nearer and Dearer Veneration of You their King than the Subjects of any other Prince in the World For whether they derive their Descent from the Britains Saxons Danes Normans or Scots of all which Nations the Inhabitants of this Island are Composed You are still their Lawfull Sovereign by a continued Succession of near Twelve hundred Years You are Flesh of the Flesh and Bone of the Bone of every one of us so that no Native of this Island can say as once the Ten Tribes did to 2 Chron. chap. 10. v. 16. Rehoboam What Portion have we in David And we have no Inheritance in the Son of Jesse For You are equally alike to all of us our Portion and our Inheritance But this Great SIR is not all Providence has not only Obliged us to our Duty by giving us to Rule over us the greatest King in Christendom in Respect of Blood You are not only of the Most Antient Kingly Descent of any Christian Monarch being the Eleventh that in a due and direct Succession have worn a Diadem But You are likewise the Inheritor of the Gloririous Endowments of Your Royal Progenitors Their Virtues are Vnited in You as well as their Blood Not to fetch Examples from Darker Antiquity In You we daily behold the Courage and Magnanimity of King Edward III. The Prudence and Policy of King Henry VII The Peaceable Inclination of Your Royal Grandfather King James And the Piety and Clemency of that
Blessed Martyr Your Father * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue And yet SIR there still remains one more Signal Observation which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line which is That when ever for the Sins of the people God hath permitted Invaders or Vsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation but by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir This indeed is Digitus Dei which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne when without Dint of Sword or any open Violence even the Malice of Your very Enemies was by the Divine Power lull'd asleep and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State which by the Pride Ignorance and Folly of a violent Party among us were opened so wide that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People but razed out of the Memory of Mankind May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers but all Your good Subjects with an unanimous Heart join and say with the Prophet David 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant the King that it may continue for ever before thee for thou O Lord God hast spoken it and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever Which shall be the daily Prayer of May it Please Your Most SACRED MAJESTY Your Majesties most Dutiful And most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Lancaster Herald BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to HENRY II. From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154. ✚ HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EVNDEM WILL. I ✚ HOC NORMANORUM VVILLELMVM NOS EE PATRONVM SI Genorosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S. ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM WILL II ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX NORMANORVM Generosissimo Viro Domino IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ MATHILDIS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REGINA ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM K. STE. ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the First BOOK 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name King of England and Duke of Normandy called The Conqueror Pag. 1. MAUD Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth Earl of Flanders p. 3. 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy p. 7. Sibil of Conversana pag. 14. 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou p. 18. JOAN of Savoy p. 18. HENRY p. 18. Natural Sons viz. Richard and William p. 19. RICHARD p. 7. WILLIAM the Second King of England p. 19. HENRY the First King of England and Duke of Normandy p. 24. MAUD of Scotland ibid. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou p. 29. MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth Emperor p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou p. 34 35. 4. HENRY the Second King of England c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book continued the Descent GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes p. 37. WILLIAM p. 37. CICILIE Abbess of Cane p 9. CONSTANCE Countess of Britain p. 9. ADELIZA p. 10. ADELA or ALICE Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois p. 10. STEPHEN King of England p. 38. MAUD of Bologne p. 10. 40. BALDWIN p. 42. EUSTACE Earl of Bologne p. 42. CONSTANCE of France p. 42. WILLIAM p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren p. 43. MAUD p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders p. 44. Natural Sons viz. WILLIAM p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster ibid. WILLIAM p. 10. THEOBALD Earl of Blois p. 10. HENRY Bishop of Winchester p. 11. GUNDRED Countess of Surrey p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna ibid. AGATHA p. 12. Natural Issue of King HENRY the First and their Descendants 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon ibid. 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester p. 48. HADEWISA p. 47 48. 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48. MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort Earl of Evereax p. 48. AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester p. 49. ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne p. 49. ROGER Bishop of Worcester p. 47. RICHARD Bishop of Bayon p. 47. HAMON p. 47. MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere p. 47. MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester p. 47. RICHARD p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder ibid. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal p. 50. N Fitz-Richard ibid. HAWIS Countess of Devon p. 51. MAUD Countess of Melent p. 51. URSULA Lady of Castlecomb p. 51. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges p. 51. ROBERT p. 30. GILBERT p. 31. WILLIAM de Tracy p. 31. HENRY ib. MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch ib. MAUD Countess of Britain p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain ibid. JULIAN p. 32. N married to William Goet ibid. CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont p. 33. ROZCELIN Vic. Beaumont ibid. N married to Matthew de Montmorency p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots ibid. K WILL CON◠K WILLIAM 2 K HENRY 1 K STEPHEN Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14. 1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY called the CONQUEROUR Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons the two last his Successors derived as Tradition tells us hereditarily from ROLLO the First Duke of Normandy who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield the same Charge affecting as several other Northern Princes did that Sovereign Beast the Lyon I term these Arms attributed or assigned because I cannot find either by Monuments Coyns Seals or any Cotemporary Author that such were in use with these several Princes but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets that did bear Gules ' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or King Henry II. the First of that Race adding to the Norman
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâ—s p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of north-North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of south-South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed ✚ Ego Haraldus Dux consensi ✚ Ego Tostius Comes consensi ✚ Ego Girth Comes consensi ✚ Ego Edwinus Comes consensi ✚ Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
in Royal Robes with Her Crown on Her Head carved in Grey-Marble is at this day to be seen lying by Her Husband King Henry in that stately Monument erected by the late Lady Abbess Her Effigies is marked with the Letter B. and the Tomb is exhibited in Sculpture at the later end of the Reign of the said King Duke Henry about two years after the Death of His Father came again for England where after some velitations with King Stephen they were at last * Chron. Norman p. 989 b c. An. 1152. Vii Ides of Nov. reconciled and His succession to the Crown of England ratified by Act of Parliament not long after which he returned into Normandy and laid siege to a Castle detained from Him by the King of France where news was brought Him that King Stephen was dead notwithstanding which Henry who had no competitor to fear continued before it six weeks until it was surrendred and then came for England and was Annointed and solemnly Crowned at Westminster Ibidem p. 990 c. by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of January viz. the Nineteenth day of December in the year of our Lord 1153. He began His Reign with singular Prudence making choice of the wisest men He could get for Counsellors He expelled those strangers brought in by King Stephen and demolished the Castles the Nobility had built by His allowance often proving Nurseries of Rebellion and the Crown-Lands alienated by that King He reassumed judging it safer to offend a few then disobliege many And for the furtherance of Justice in the One and twentieth year of His Reign He divided His whole Realm into six several Circuits appointing in every Circuit Three Judges who twice a year rode together to administer Justice and to hear and determine causes betwixt party and party His War with Owen Prince of north-Northwales was rather accounted an exercise to keep Him in motion then to disturb His rest yet notwithstanding Owen was not so easily reduced but that Henry de Essex the Kings Standard-Bearer being oppressed by the Welsh let fall the Royal Standard in Battel for which he was cashiered for cowardise shorn a Monk and had his Lands seised into the Kings hands After which Himself and Queen Eleanor His Wife were solemnly Crowned at Worcester upon Christmas-day where they at the Offertory laid their Diadems upon the Altar Vowing never to wear them after This being the third time at which in three several places Westminster Lincoln and this City he had been crowned To make His Dominions more entire He seised into His hands the Earldom of Anjou left by His Fathers Will to His Brother Geoffrey allowing him in lieu thereof an annual pension and also divested David King of Scots of the Earldoms of Cumberland and Huntington peeces granted him by King Stephen and of Northumberland the gift of his Mother the Empress leaving David onely that of Huntington with the condition of doing him homage for the same Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 339 341. He married his second Son but Eldest living Henry to Margaret Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and affied his third Son Richard to Alice another Daughter of the same King and also in the Thirteenth year of his Reign matched his fourth son Geoffrey to Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan Earl of Little Britain who dying not long after left them that County If King Henry had hitherto managed his affairs with much Wisdom and Prudence he now shews as much weakness and infirmity in causing his son Henry to be made Copartner with him in the Kingdom and to be twice Crowned the * Robert of Glocester p. 237 b. first time by Roger Archbishop of York and a second time with Margaret his Wife by the desire of her Father King Lewis in the City of Winchester by Rotrock of Warwick Archbishop of Roan where the Father descended so low as to serve as a Sewer at the Table of his ambitious son and made the Barons swear him Allegiance which act proceeded partly from Indulgence to him but more it is believed to ensure his Succession to the Crown finding by experience that Oaths for Succession are often evaded but Oaths for present Allegiance seldom are eluded And now Henry the young King is blamed by his Father-in-Law for that having entred upon the Government and being Crowned he would yet permit his Father to rival him in the Kingdom and content himself with being a Titular King onely which easily enflamed the youth with unjust desires So that breaking out into open hate many quarrels arose betwixt the two Henries which were at length desided by sharp and bloody Wars In all which most unnaturally his sons and most undutifully Robert Earl of Leicester and Hugh Earl of Chester together with William then King of Scots taking part with the King of France were continually overcome by King Henry forced to an Agreement and all their Complices upon submission pardoned Long was the contention betwixt King Henry and Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury which though no equal match yet it is hard to distinguish which had the Victory The difference was the King would have it ordained that Malefactors of the Clergy should be tryed before the Secular Magistrate as Lay-men were This Becket opposed urging it to be against the Liberty of the Church and therefore against Gods honor many Bishops sided with the King some few with the Archbishop at last Becket signs the Ordinance yet with a Salvo ordine suo which not being satisfactory to the King he then signs absolute without reservation but immediately recants and hath his Temporalities seised on upon which he flies the Realm and his Kinred are banished Becket in this misery continued Seven years till by the Popes threatnings of Excommunication or by the Mediation of the King of France he was restored to his Archbishoprick who still continuing his Pride and interdicting those Bishops that had offended him so much incensed King Henry that it forced some rash expressions from him which being noted by four Knights there present viz. Reynold Fitz-Vrse Hugh Morvile Thomas Tracy and Richard Britton who thinking they should do an acceptable service to the King by ridding him out of the way came shortly afterwards for England and murthered the Archbishop in his own Cathedral upon the Thirtieth day of December An. 1172. Which assassinates being ever afterwards abhorred of the King died miserably and the King himself being accused of his death by the Pope purgeth himself by Oath but yet is forced to do penance and afterwards to Foot it three miles on his bloody bare Feet to visit the Shrine of this Unruly-Saint and further suffered himself to be beaten with Rods by every Monk in the Cloyster By which he is said to have appeased Beckets ghost say some Authors and to become victorious not onely in his Wars in England and France but also immediately thereupon made his
Henry the Fifth surnamed The Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Son of Henry called The Proud Duke of Bavaria and Saxony and of Gertrude Daughter of Lothaire the Emperor were concluded at Roan by Reginald Archbishop of Cullen and others Ambassadors employed for that affair by the Emperor Frederick And afterwards viz. An. 1167. this MAVD was sent into Germany with a rich Dower and a Splendid Train where her marriage was consummated She had issue by Duke Henry Elias Reusnerus p. 408 409. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 390. a. num 40. Henry the Sixth Duke of Saxony and Bavaria who by Agnes his Wife Daughter and Heir of Courade Count Palatine of the Rhine was Father of Henry that died young Agnes married to Otho Count Palatine of the Rhine in her right Duke of Bavaria and Ixmengarde Wife of Herman Marquess of Baden Otho the Fourth Emperor of Germany who had formerly been Earl of York and afterwards of Poictiers by the gift of King Richard the First and William born at Winchester Duke of Lunenburgh and Brunswick Ancestor of the present Duke of Brunswick who as Tradition goes did bear for his Coat Armor Two Lious Passant Guardant Or in a Field Gules as King Henry the Second his Grand-father is said to have borne them before his Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine The Dutchess MAVD had also issue two daughters viz. Ingeburge Wife of Waldemar the Second King of Denmark and Maud married to Earl Geoffrey the Son of Rotrock Earl of Perch Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 a. num 10. and deceasing in the first year of the Reign of King Richard the First her Brother she was buried in the Church of S. Blase in Brunswick near to the Sepulcher of Duke HENRY her Husband 5. The Arms of Castile are Gules a Castile Or which were first quartered with those of Leon viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Purpure by Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon. ELEANOR Queen of CASTILE Second Daughter of King Henry the Second Rogerus Hoveden fol. 317 a. num 50. so named in memory of her Mother Queen Eleanor took her first breath in the City of Roan upon the Thirteenth day of October in the year of our Salvation 1162. she was married to ALPHONSO the Eighth King of Castile An. 1177. and was by Him the Mother of Three Sons Sancheo Ferdinand and Henry all which died without Issue and of Four Daughters viz. Berengaria Blanch Vracca and Eleanor Berengaria was espoused to Alphonso the Ninth King of Leon in whose Right He had also the Kingdom of Castile and by Her Issue Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon who by Beatrix His First Wife Daughter of Philip of Swenia Emperor Elect was Father of Alphonso the Tenth King of Castile and Leon And by Joan Countess of Poutive His second Wife He had issue Queen Eleanor the Beloved Wife of Edward First of the Name King of England Blanch was the Wife of Lewis the Eighth King of France and from them are issued the succeeding Kings of France and Charles Earl of Anjou and afterwards King of Sicily c. Vracca was married to Alphonso the Second King of Portugal and from them the Royal House of Portugal deriveth its self And Eleanor had to Her Husband James the First King of Aragon The Arms used by this William the Second King of Sicily I cannot yet learn For the Escocheon Or Four Paletts Gules was the Arms of Peter King of Aragon who added thereto the Two Flaunches Argent charged with as many Eagletts Sable in the Right of Constance his Wife the Daughter and Heir of Manfrey King of Naples and Sicily Natural Son of the Emperor Frederick the Second by these Eaglets shewing His Wives descent from the Imperial Line The Escocheons Painted and Engraven within the Arch of the Tomb at Fout-Euraud for this Queen Joan and Demidiated with those of King William Her Husband are of a later date being Or Four Paletts Gules on Two Flaunches Argent as many Eaglets Suble There are also on the same Monument the Arms of Her second Husband Raymond Earl of Tholouse viz. Gules a Cross Buttony voided Or Marshalled with them of Queen Joan in the same manner 5. JOAN Queen of SICILIE afterwards Countess of THOLOUSE the Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor Chronica Normanniae pag. 1000 b. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 315 a. num 20. was born in the City of Angiers in France in October An. 1164. At Twelve years old she was Married to William the Second King of Sicily Duke of Apulia and Prince of Capua upon Sonday the Thirteen of February in the year 1176. and Crowned Queen upon the same day in the City of Palermo Issue She had by Him one Son whom at his Christning His Father nominated Duke of Apulia but that Childe first deceased and then the Father and left not any Issue Queen JOAN being left a Widow Her Dower was detained from Her by King Tancred Her Husbands Successor which King Richard Her Brother touching upon Sicily in His voyage to the Holy Land forced Tancred to compound with Her for Twenty thousand Ounces of Gold in ready pay She accompanied King Richard and Queen Berengaria to Palestine and returning from thence into France had to Her second Husband Raymond of S. Giles the Sixth of the Name Earl of Tholouse by whom she had Issue two Sons viz. Raymond the last Earl of his Family and Bertrand of Tholouse also Mary a Daughter married to Berald of Elbine Prince of Orange The Princess JOAN being sensible of the approaches of death took the habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud Memorials in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud and deceased upon the Fourth day of September in the year of our Lord 1195. and was buried in the Church of that Monastery under a Marble upon which Her Effigies was carved In the same Church was also Interred Her Son Earl Raymond under another Tomb of the same Matter upon which his Portraiture was also embossed These Monuments were by Her Highness the late Lady * M. Jeanne Batists de Bourbon D. of K Henry the Great Abbess removed to enlarge the Chore of the Church but to perpetuate the memory of these Benefactors she hath caused their Figures to be Carved in White Marble both in a kneeling posture and placed in that stately Mausoleum rebuilt by Her An. 1638. That of the Countess JOAN at the Head of King Henry the Second Her Father marked with the Letter E. And that of Count Raymond at his Grand-fathers Feet striking his Brest with his Right Hand as he had ordained by his Will noted with this Charracter F. Which Images are lively represented in the said Monument inserted betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book Natural Children of King HENRY the Second 5. WILLIAM surnamed LONGESPEE Natural Son of King Henry the Second by the Lady Rosamond to whom King Richard
the First his Half-Brother gave the Earldom of Salisbury with Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of that place See more of this William in the Eleventh Chapter of this Second Book 5. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York another base son of King Henry the Second was born of the Lady Rosamond aforesaid As his Brother William had been raised by the business of the Sword so was this Geoffrey by the Church for being inclineable to an Ecclesiastical Life he was in his tender years made Archdeacon of Lincoln Rogerus Hoveden fol. 307 b. 348 b. num 40. and after Bishop of that See which he held about seven years without Consecration and then making a Resignation thereof An. 1181. into the hands of his Father and Richard Archbishop of Canterbury he was made Chancellor of England and afterwards by his Half-Brother King Richard was advanced to the Archbishoprick of York being consecrated at Tours in France in the year 1191. Ibidem fol. 373 b. num 40. fol. 468 a. which See he governed with singular approbation But in the Reign of K. John also his Half-Brother he under-went many difficulties by opposing the purposes of that King who therefore made seisure of his whole estate Godwin Catalogue of Bishops pag. 461 462. Whereupon he departed the Realm and lived in banishment five years even until he was called to his long home by death His Death which was in the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then One and twenty years 5. MORGAN Provost of Beverley Mr. Ferrers another Natural son of King Henry the Second is thought by some to have been of no long life and to be born in Wales Rogerus Hoveden fol. 468. a. where that Christen name is most commonly used and whither this King did upon occasions often resort But others upon good ground report that he was begotten on the Lady of one Sir Ralph Blower or Blewet a Knight and lived both to be Provost of Beverly and to be elected to the Bishoprick of Durham Godwin Catalogue of Bishops p. 515. Exceptions being taken against this Morgan for that he was a Bastard and so by the Canons not capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment without special Dispensation which the Pope being loath to grant John Stow in the life of King John advised him to call himself Blewet and to alledge that he was born in lawful wedlock But he answered that for any worldly preferment whatsoever he would not renounce his Father or deny himself to be of Royal Blood By which resolute answer he not only lost his Bishoprick but for ought we find never afterward obtained other preferment 5. An. Dom. 1189. RICHARD I. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed COEUR de LION CHAP. II. For Proof of the Royal Arms from William the Conqueror to this present Sir Hen Spelman in his Aspilogy refers us to Authors of the Time their Monuments Coyns and Seals but having had no resolves from the three first we must now observe what satisfaction the Seals of this King Richard the First can afford us for He had two both exhibited in the 55 Page of this Second Book the Reverse of both having Shields and those Shields being charged with Arms. The first of these Two Seals he made use of before His expedition into the Holy Land being the first Proof for the Posture of the Lions although its not to be doubted but that the Kings of England did before this time bear Lions as I have proved in my Observations upon the Arms of King Henry the First Book 1. Pag. 24. in the Margin Upon this Counterseal Richard is represented on Horsback the dexter part of His Shield onely visible and that charged with a Lion Rampant Senister some would have another Lion Rampant imagined to be on the Senister half of the Eschocheon and then His Arms were Two Lions Cumbatant and of this opinion is the said Sir Henry Spelman in Aspilogia pag. 46. But whether His Royal Shield consisted of One or Two Lions certain we are that Richard in his Fathers life time being then onely Earl of Poictou did bear a Plurality of Lions as you may observe by these Verses of Guil. Brit. Armoricanus in Philippeidos Lib. 3. uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr ready to encounter him Ecce comes Pictavus agro nos provocat ecce Nes ad bella vocat rictus agnosco Leonum Illius in Clypeo stat ibi quasi ferrea turris Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo Under His other Great Seal He confirmed many Grants and Charters after His return from Jerusalem and His chargable Captivity in Austria and Germany by which means He refurnished His exhausted Exchequer upon which King Richard is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mall His Helmet is adorned with the Planta Genestae or Broom Stalk and on His Shield are plainly represented The Three Lions Passant Guardant which from this time became the Hereditary Arms of His Successors the Kings of England from which age Arms seem to have taken their rise and original in this Kingdom and by little and little to become Hereditary it being accounted most honorable to carry those Arms which had been displayed in the Holy Land in that service against the professed Enemies of Christianity but became not fully established until the later end of the Reign of King Henry the Third THis Prince Robert of Glocester fol. 233 a. Chronica Normanniae p. 993 b. Robert of Clocester p. 233 b. Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 341. Chron. Norman p. 1003 b. the Third Son but Eldest living of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford since the White Fryers in September An. 1157. in the Third year of his Fathers Reign He proved a Prince of great Valor and therefore had the French surname of Coeur de Lion in English Lions Heart In his Infancy he was contracted to a Daughter of Raymond Count of Barcelona and being grown up was affianced to Adela or Alice Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France but took to Wife neither His Father created him Earl of Poictou and in the year 1168. he did homage to the King of France for the Dutchy of Aquitaine Alice his affianced Wife being put into his Fathers hands till she should be of age sit for marriage was then demanded by Richard but by King Henry detained it s believed because the King loved her Himself and had made her unfit for his Son and if Richard for this cause fell into a defection he was not so faulty as his Brethren seeing that the Bonds of Love and Affection are much stronger then those of Duty Afterwards when he might have had her he slighted her but sent her home with a sum of Money And if for this our Richard were distastful to his Father yet did he usher in his
Government with duty to his Mother Matth. Paris p. 152. num 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death and raised to as high Authority as if she had been left Queen Regent In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation Integrity and Judgment until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy came home and was upon the Third day of September Rogerus Hoveden fol. 374 a. in the year 1189. His Coronation Anointed and Crowned at Westminster by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury the manner of which Coronation was as followeth First The Archbishops of Canterbury Roan Triers and Dublin with all the other Bishops c. apparrelled in rich Copes and having the Cross Holy Water and Censers carried before them came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber and there receiving Him they led Him to the Church of Westminster till they came before the High Altar with a solemn Procession In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance and John Marshall next to him bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke who bare the Royal Scepter in the top whereof was set a Cross of Gold and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury going next him bare the Warder or Rod having on the top thereof a Dove Then came three other Earls viz. David Brother to the King of Scots Earl of Huntington John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother and Robert Earl of Leicester each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table upon which the Regalia were placed and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle bearing a Crown of Gold before the King who followed having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left over whom a Canopy was borne and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster where before the High Altar in the presence of the Clergy and the People laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists and the Relicks of certain Saints He took His Solemn Oath which done He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards but onely His Shirt which was open on the Shoulders that He might be Anointed then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places on the Head on the Shoulder and on the right Arm with Prayers in such case accustomed After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed and set His Cap thereon and then after He had put on His Royal Garments and His uppermost Robe the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church which done two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet and having His Mantle put on Him the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform whereunto the King made answer That by Gods Grace He would perform them Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar and delivered it to the Archbishop which be set upon the Kings Head delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand And thus being Crowned He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons with the Cross and Candlesticks and Three Swords passing forth before Him to His Seat When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church led Him to the Altar and brought him back again the Mass ended He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews though utterly against the Kings will who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation were in a tumult furiously murthered No sooner was He Crowned but by the instigation of the Pope He was engaged with Philip King of France Leopold Duke of Austria and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate then to burthen His People which He did by selling Priviledges Deameans Immunities and Cities among which He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds and the Earldom of Northumberland to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for much Money at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by That he was a good Craftsman that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop and also did protest That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self if any there were able to purchase it rather then to be chargeable to others As for Men and Soldiers the Clergy that undertook the cause had stirred up innumerable but the onely main danger of the State was His Brother John whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal Lancaster and Dorset and by the Marriage with Isabell one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester he had that Earldom also many other peeces likewise he enjoyed in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly But having made him thus powerful Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation of the Crown by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return but for the last their Mother Queen Eleanor became Johns surety So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power Wisdom and Loyalry of which William Longchamp Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England was cheif and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor in case He should fail in this Expedition Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 a b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily at the end of June An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles and there stays the coming about of his Ships but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts the King that brooked not delay shipped himself and his Army and passed forward to Messina in Sicily where also arrived Lewis King of France and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by
himself to be Crowned a second time least the People should forget they had a King who had been so long without one he obtains a Subsidy and then in all haste sets sail for Normandy to finde out his old enemy the King of France who then lay with his Army before Vernoil but not daring to stay King Richards coming raised his fiege in hast and with dishonor left the Field Much time was afterwards spent betwixt them in skirmishes taking of Towns and Prisoners nor were there wanting Conferences betwixt the two Kings in order to Peace moved by such as religiously tendred the effusion of Christian Blood Among which actions the Battel of Gysorz is not to be forgotten where Richard in his own person did wonders Ex Veteri Codice M. S. Penes Gervasium Holles Armig. pag. 23 24. and made it appear that he was as expert at the Launce as the Battel-Ax for therewith he threw to the Earth Matthew de Montmorency Alan de Rucy and Philip de Guillarvale Three valiant Knights and took them Prisoners The Motto of DIEU ET MON DROIT is attributed to him ascribing this victory he had at Gizors not to Himself but to God and His Might He was afterwards reconciled to his Brother John who had expiated his fault by several Signal services and not long after received his deaths wound by an Arrow in his Arm shot at him at the siege of Chalons or Chaluz in Limosin by one Bertrand de Guerdon in revenge of his Father and Brethren whom the King had slain which Bertrand resolutely avowing before the King the King not onely pardoned him but is said to have ordered him a considerable reward in Money nevertheless after the Kings death one Merchades getting him into his hands first caused his skin to be fleaed over his ears and then hanged him alive upon a Gibbet Rogerum Hoveden fol. 449 b. num 20. Ibidem fol. 450 a. King Richard by violence of sickness increased by the anguish of his incurable would departed this life without issue His Death upon the Sixth day of April in the year of our Lord An. 1199. when he had lived Forty three years Reigned nine and about nine Moneths and had his Body buried at the Feet of His Father in the Abbey of the Nuns at Fout-Euraud in the County of Anjou His Heart at Roan in remembrance of the Hearty-love that City had always borne him and His Bowels at Chaluz for a disgrace of their unthankfulness Matth. Paris p. 196. Wherefore an English Poet imitating the Epitaph made of Pompey and his Children whose Bodies were buried in divers Countreys made these Verses following of the Glory of this One King divided in these three places by His Funeral The Poitevin and Land of Chalus keep The Bowels of this Great Victorious Prince His Body at Fout-Euraud doth sleep His Heart at Roan buried long time since Three places thus are sharers of His fall Too little one for such a Funeral Pictavus exta Ducis sepelit Mills pag 120. tellusque Chalutis Corpus dat claudi sub marmore Foutis Ebraudi Neustria tu tegis cor inexpugnabile Regis Sic loca per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unus Camdens Remains p. 358. At Fout-Euraud also where his Body was Interred with a Gilt Image eâ—â—hibited to your view in the 6â…˜ Page of this Second Book marked with the Letter C. were these six excellent Verses written in Golden Letters containing his greatest and most glorious atchievments As his victory against the Sicilians his conquering of Ciprus the sinking the great Galeass of the Saracens the taking of their Convoy and the defending of Joppe in the Holy Land against them Scribitur hoc tumulo Rex auree Ibidem laus tua tota Aurea materiae conveniente notâ Laus tua prima fuit Siculi Cyprus altera Dromo Tertia Carvana quarta suprema Joppe Suppressi Siculi Cyprus pessundata Dromo Mersus Carvana capta retenta Joppe On both His Great Seals for He had Two He wrote Himself See His Great Seals p. 55. ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM And on the Reverse See His Two Great Seals in the 55 Pag. of this Second Book ✚ RICARDUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Natural Issue of King RICHARD the First 6. PHILIP a Natural Son of King Richard mentioned by Roger Hoveden to whom His Father gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinac Rogeruâ— Hoveden fol. 452 b. num 30. but I finde not any thing else Recorded of Him or any other Issue of this King either by His Wife or Concubines except we reckon as Fulco a Priest in Normandy did who told King Richard He had three Daughters and the King marvelling who they should be seeing He knew of none He had Yes said the Priest you have three Daughters Pride Coveteousness and Lechery Which the King taking merrily called to the company about him and said I am told by a Priest here that I have three Daughters and desire you to be witnesses how I would have them bestowed My Daughter Pride I give to the Templers for they are as proud as Lucifer my Covetousness to the White Monks of the Cistercian Order for they covet the Devil and all but for my Lechery I cannot bestow it better then on the Priests and Prelates of our time for therein have they their most Felicity Doubtless those Marriages have proved so fruitful that their Issues have over-spred the whole Earth 5. An. Dom. 1199. JOHN King of ENGLAND Lord of IRELAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed SANS-TERRE CHAP. III. QUeen Eleanor Robert of Glocester p. 276 b. not long after Her return out of Normandy I have seen Three Grants of this John in which He is stiled COMES MORITONIE Two of these are in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Third in Sir John Cottons Library To these three the Impress of the same Seal is Appendant in which He is represented on Horsback in His Right Hand He holds a Sword and about His Neck hangs His Shield upon which are Two Lions Passant evidently apparent The Seal is circumscribed SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE and the Counterseal being a small Oval represents you with a Mans-head with this word or motto SECRETUM JOHANNIS which are the first Arms I have seen upon any Seal of the Royal Family being in the Reign of King Henry the Second This Seal is falfly depicted in Mr. Speeds Chronicle for the Lions in that are Passant Guardant and Johns Horse is Caparisoned a thing not in use in the Kingly Family till the time of Edward the First When He came to be King He did bear the Arms of His Brother King Richard viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or for which vide His Great Seal Pag. 56. And the Arms
Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey Or and Gules in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN Her Fifth and youngest Son upon Christmas Eve in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land large Provisions having been made for His Brethren and nothing seeming to be left for Him He was much beloved of His Father Matthew Paris p. 127. num 6. and was not above seven years old when to supply this want the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second Earl of Maurienne now called Savoy whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name Duke of Leringen the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony He should have en joyed with Her Her Fathers Dominions but all altered by Her untimely death and the remarriage of Her Father from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived In camera Ducatus Lanc. in Bibliotheca Cottoniana He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy as I find by several of His Charters in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland having obtained from Pope Vrban the Third a Grant That it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased King of Ireland who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold in his Grant as other Popes had done before reserving to himself the Peter-Pence whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor sent him with speed into Ireland where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State but having wasted through ill Government the better half of his Army he returned home without effecting much Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland yet was he never Crowned nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE What John was possessed of at the death of his Father was rather Titular then Real but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal Dorset Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Matth. Paris p. 152. num 55. and Somerset Nottingham Derby and Lancaster the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill and several other Lands having had the Earldom of Glocester His Second Marriage in the Right of Isabel his Wife the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester Son of Robert Consul Natural Son of King Henry the First from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King upon pretence of Consanguinity by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War and Captivity in Austria and Germany But notwithstanding this King Richard before his death became reconciled to him and some say appointed him to be his Heir After whose decease the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir Matth. Paris p. 197. num 11. so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day viz. His Coronation The Sixth of the Kalends of June An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with more solemnity then joy Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword Ibidem p. 196. num 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms and therefore hasting unto Chinon he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts He is created Duke of Normandy and also used such means that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy Ibidem p. 196. num 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City His two great Antagonists were Pope Innocent the Third and Philip King of France but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou wherefore his Mother Constance craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus King of France who received the young Prince into his protection raises an Army with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur and then invades Normandy Upon this King John takes a Journey into Normandy and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes Du Ches in add ad Mais de Guines fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it forsakes King Philip makes Peace with the English and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France But King John being now as he conceived free from the care of Warr An 1200. strikes hands with the King of France Matth. Paris p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes which the Earl of Flanders took so ill that he once more joyned with the French and restored the Warr of Jerusalem nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England conceiving themselves dishonour'd by these base Conditions The Emperour Otho IV. also upon a like disgust by His two Brothers makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him in Exchange for the Earledome of York Matth. Paris p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast p. 263. num 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod Neust ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid she is also called Hadewise the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester for consanguinity in the third degree King John in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell His Third Marriage the Daughter and Heir of Aymer Earl of Engolesme by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook her Son half-Brother to King Henry III. in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster being Lozengy Or and Gules Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France she was Crowned
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
Chiefest Mens Children Pledges which poor Innocents upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy who condescends to their returne but not to make any Restitution wherefore all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance forbid His Councell and Conferences And now Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope And the King of France with the assistance of other Princes Commanded to expell King John and possess His Dominions for himself Anno 1212. and his heires for ever who to that end against the Spring makes great Levies for an Invasion and King John for His defence at Dover Feversham Ipswich c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France But two Knights Templars sent out of France by Pandulphus prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him Mat. Paris p. 236. 237. 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King and wrought so effectually with Him that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy but also layes down His Crown Scepter Mantle Sword and Ring the Ensignes of His Royalty at the Feet of the Legate and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church after two dayes some say six he received the Crown from Pandulphus with condition that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome Ibidem p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover But the Interdiction still continued and his Absolution deferred till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders for refusing him his assistance Ferdinand craves Aide of King John who dispatches 500 Saile with 700 Knights into Flanders under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury Richard Earl of Boleyne c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France but is denyed Aid by the Barons and by reason thereof himself and his Allies discomfited for the which intending to Chastise them at his returne he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted upon which he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy and at Winchester is by Pandulphus with great Penitence Absolved upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope Mat. West-monasteriensis p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France which He the Emperour and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do but without success and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross whilst they seize several of his Castles and are received with great Triumph at London Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all Ibidem o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade which is between Windsor and Staines wherein an Agreement is made but not long observed for Matth. Paris p. 255. n. 26. p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope retires into the Isle of Wight and there procures his late Articles to be vacated the Barons to be Excommunicated and a supply of Forreigners Ibidem p. 270. n. 37. 281. n. 45. with which in half a years time He recovers all His Holds and forces the Barons to call in the King of France Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis afterwards King Lewis VIII understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships and at London receives Homage of the Barons but nothing considerable was done on either side Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted Marshall Serenissimique Dom Regis Caroli 2 di a Secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem H. D. F. S. VIRTVS ACTION CONSISTI The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book upon which He is stiled JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland and on the Counter-Seal JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE And now if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes he will in them appear a worthy Prince having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity for he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester the Monastery of Farendon and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire He also re-edified Godstow and Wroxel and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow But as to his Actions He neither came to the Crown by Justice nor held it with Honour nor left it in Peace Yet having had many good parts and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day we cannot do less than Honour His Memory Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME his third Wife 6. HENRY The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England and his other Dominions by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book 6. RICHARD Second Son of King John by Issabel of Engolesme was King of the Romans and of Almain and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall Alexander II. King of Scots did bear Or a Lyon Rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book 6. JOANE Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother upon the 25th day of Iune Pat. An. 4 5 H. 3. An. 1221. in the fifth year of his Reign whom many years after coming into England to Visit she deceased at London without issue Matth. Paris p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente in Dorcetshire a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham 6. ELIANOR Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury viz. Party per pale Or and
H. 3. 1229. in the 16th year of whose Reign this Joane had safe conduct to come to the Town of Salop. She had issue also by Prince Llewellen two Daughters W. 174. viz. Wentelina called also Joane Married to Sir Reginald de Brewes Genealegia in Officie Armâ—rum and Margaret the Wife of John de Brewes Son of the aforesaid Reginald by whom she had issue William de Brewes Lord of Gower c. from whom many Noble Families derive their descent 6. HENRY III. An. Dom. 1216. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND DUKE of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and EARL of ANJOV surnamed of WINCHESTER CHAP. IV. King Henry the III. did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or which are yet standing in several Windowes in the Abbey of Westminster and also Carved Painted and Gilt on the Wall of the South-Isle in the said Abbey And the Shields on both his Seals represented in the 56 Page of this Second Book are charged with the same Armes Upon which counter-Seals the King is represented on Horseback according to the Custome of His Predecessors but with the addition of a Crown upon his Helmet in both of them Upon what occasion he assumed it in his first Seal I cannot guess but when He abridg'd His Stile He wrote Himself King of England on His Counter-Seal also and therefore might add a Diadem to His Figure on Horseback The Seales of Queen Elianor of Provence His Wife pag. 57. are charged on the Reverses with Shields of King Henrics Armes only for Impalements were not then in use but in the Windows of the said Abbey there remain intire Escocheons of Her Armes being Or four Paletts Gules And also the like Shield is Embossed Painted and Gilt in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abbey and superscribed RAIMUNDUS COMES PROVINCIE for her Father who being a Branch of the Royal House of Arragon did bear the Armes of that Kingdome transmitted to them from Geaffery the Hairy Count of Barcelona who fighting valiantly for the Emperour Lewis le Debonnaire against the Normans and after the Battel coming to the Emperour all covered with Blood which ran out of his wounds he dipped his four Fingers therein and drew them down the Earles Shield of Gold which afterwards came to be the Armes of Arragon and are so continued to our time among the Quarterings of the King of Spain for that Kingdome being as I said before Or four Paletts gutes IN this Distraction of the Kingdom Prince Henry the Eldest Son of King John and Queen Issabel of Engolesm His Third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284. a. born at Winchester upon the Feast of St. Remigius being the First day of October in the Eighth year of His Fathers Reign An. 1206. a Child of about Nine years old is Crowned with great Solemnity at Glocester Ibidem p. 288. b. upon the V. of the Kalends of November viz. the 28 Day of October An. 1216. by the Bishops of Winchester and Bathe And the Administration of the Government with the tuition of His Person Matth. Paris p. 289. n. 12. Matth. West p. 277. n. 5 committed to William Marshal the valiant Earl of Penbrook who with Guallo the Popes Legate and the Bishops of Winchester Bath and Worcester use all meanes for the returne of the Barons to their Natural Prince from Prince Lewis this Excommunicated stranger who still held London and the parts adjacent and their endeavours the confession of the Viscount Melun a Frenchman Ibidem p. Ibidem n. 28. of Prince Lewis his design utterly to extinguish the English Nation contributing had such effect that first William Earl of Salisbury with many others by his example left him and Swore Fealty to King Henry who keeps about Bristol Worcester and Glocester till opportunity was found of drawing the Enemy from the Head into the Body of the Kingdom for the relief of the Castles of Mountsorrill and Lincoln which City the French being Masters of Matth Paris p. 294. n. 30. was by the Earl of Penbrook and his Son William the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury the Earls of Chester Salisbury Ferrers and Albemarle and many other Barons with all the power of the young King assaulted and taken with many prisoners of note the Earl of Perch killed and the French Forces utterly defeated whereupon Lewis sends for fresh Succors out of France which also being overthrown at Sea by Philip d'Aubeny Hubert de Burgo and the Forces of the Cinque-ports An. 1218. On the Eleventh of September he comes to an accord to take 15000. Markes for his Voyage Abjure his Claime and endeavour to dispose his Father to the Restitution of our Claimes in France which when himself came to be King he promised freely to do Whereupon about the Michaelmas following he is honourably attended to Dover a General Pardon granted the Legate and the Protector on the young Kings behalf undertaking to the Barons for all their Priviledges And as well to keep them in Action whom the War had bred as to unburthen the Country of strangers Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester Matth. Westm p. 278. n. 42. Sear de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albeney Earl of Arundel are sent out with great Forces to the Holy Land when to the great regret of the Kingdom William Marshall Earl of Pembroke dies and his Charge is conferr'd on the Bishop of Winchester with other great Councellors The young King is again Crowned Matth. Paris p. 309. n. 36. and an Escuage of Two Markes upon every Knights Fee granted Him by Parliament Anno 1219. and being encouraged from Poicton and Guyen to some design upon France Ibidem p. 313. n. 14. to strengthen his Alliance at home Anno 1220. he Contracts his Sister Joane to Alexander King of Scots who gives his Sister Margaret to Hubert de Burgh lately made Chief Justiciar of England Anno 1222. The King in a Parliament at London is now by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury put in mind what had been promised for Him upon the Peace with Prince Lewis as to the restoring the Peoples Rights which was then again by Him promised but by the Artifice of some deferr'd which causes the Earles of Chester and Albemarle at Leicester to design the removal of Hubert de Burgo and others the supposed obstructors Matth. Westm p. 283. n. 3. but by the interposition of the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Spiritual power Anno 1223. they submit And two years after in a Parliament held at Westminster Anno 1225. a Fifteenth of all Moveables of the Clergy and Laity is demanded for recovery of his Possessions in France witheld by Lewis now King contrary to his Promises in England which Subsidy upon the Confirmation of their Priviledges and Disforestations both grateful things to the Subject is likewise granted But this happy state lasted not above two years for in a Parliament at Oxford as
Dreux Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules And Peter of France Fifth Son of the said King Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father viz. Or three Torteaux and called himself by that Surname This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford Founded by the said Richard KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom c. by the Name of King Henry the Third And this RICHARD his second Son both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent p. 135. He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign who when He died left him very young not eight years old Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third his Brother a Matth. Paris p. 311. num 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day An. 1225. And in the same year viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third b Ibidem p. 312. num 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal by which Titles he wrote himself in a c Ex Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum Grant whereunto his own Seal is annexed Dederat ei Rex as Paris recites it antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne and after the death of William Earl of Holland Emperor of the West This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo Rob. of Glocester p. 293 a. Ibidem p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year viz. 1257. he went into Germany with a Noble Train and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May being Ascension-day Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain at Aquisgrave in Germany by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans ever Augustus To give you His Charater He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War so prudent in His Councils that what Fortune denied him in Battel He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice And though it was feared that those unkindnesses which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign might have inclined him to take part with the Barons Yet came they to so timely a good understanding that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num 23. a tergo and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England during the Kings absence and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home He got much Money by Farming the Mint and the Jews of the King and had so great an Estate in England that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years being indeed as well furnished with Wealth as his Brother was needy Whereupon as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom this Verse was common in every ones Mouth Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae For me my Money sayeth this Cornwal to Rome now wedded is Or thus Money saith that for her sake Rome did Cornwal to wife take But now as he who pays dear for an Office expects that it should repay him again so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement looked to re-emburse himself by the place and this and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election put him upon such violent courses that he came soon to be dispossessed forsaken and forced to return into England a poorer King then he went out an Earl Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal His First Marriage Three the first of which Rob. of Glocester p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke Marshal did bear Party Per Pale Or and Vers a Lion Rampant Gules Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury Brother to William Richard and Gilbert and Brother and Heir to Walter all Earls of Pembroke successively Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3. Milles p 553. Vincent p. 135. In the Margin She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester and deceasing her Body was buried at Bellum-locum or Belleland but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother the Abbot of Theokesbury to be there Interred before the High Altar which was accordingly done Upon which these following Verses were composed Postremo voto legavit Cor Comitissa Pars melior toto fuit hic pro corpore missa Lib. M. S. in Officio Armorum Notat L. 15. p. 2. Haec dimisit Dominum recolendo Priorent Huc Cor quod misit verum testatur amoreni His Second Marriage His Second Wife was Sanchia Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Matth. Paris p. 587. Milles p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence Sister to Queen Eleanor Wife of his Brother King Henry married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence were Or Four Palets Gules which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows and several other Windows in the said Abbey 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings an Example not to be paralelled in any History She was Crowned with her husband and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles His Third Marriage A Third Wife he had called Beatrice married to him An. 1267. Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave who survived him as appeareth by good Authority Escaetr 4 Edw. num 44. a Matth. Paris p. 975. num 50. Matth. Westm p. 401. num 30. Vincent p. 136. for after her husbands death there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower Lastly For the a Death of RICHARD King of the
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf â—ke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
luckily As chief with many moe This Knot of Linked Marriage Her Brother Alphonse lik'd And so 'tween Sister and this Prince The Marriage was up-strik'd The Dowry rich and royal was For such a Prince most meete For Pontiue was the Marriage Gift A Dowry rich and great A Woman both in Counsel wife Religious Fruitful Meek Who did encrease Her Husbands friends And larg'd His Honour eke LEARNE TO DIE. Nobilis hispani jacet hic soror inclita Regis Erimii Consors Aleanora thori Edwardi primi Wallorum principis uxor Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat Hanc illa uxorem gnato petit omine princeps Legati munus suscipit ipse bono Alphonso fratri placuit felix Hymeneus Germanam Edwardo nec sine dote dedit Dos preclara fuit nec tali indigna marito Pontiuo Princeps munere dives erat Femina consilio prudens pia prole beata Aurit amicitiis aurit honore virum Disce mori Illurtrissimo et Potentiss imo Domino Dn o MOVNTAGV BERTY Comiti de LINDSEY Baroni WILLOVGHBY et BEC de ERESBIE Magno Camerario Angliae et serenissimo Reoi CAROLO IN a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Reginae ELIANORAE Vxoris Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram humilime DDD F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE LOYAVLTEâ—â—â— OBLIGE The Funeral of Queen Elianor being Solemnized King Edward returnes back to His Scotish business to Bruce who had the weaker Title An. 1292. but the more Friends to him He offers the Crown if he would yield him fealty and homage but Bruce refuses the like offer is made to Baliol An. 9312. which he accepts and accordingly at Newcastle upon Tyne where King Edward then lay all the Chief of the Nobility except Bruce doe him homage Matth. Westminster p. 419. n. 4. Tho. Walsingham p. 56. n. 31. p. 59. n. 46. but an Appeale from the Sentence of K. Baliol to the Court of England being made by the Brother of the Earl of Fife which Earl had been slain by the Family of Abernerth Baliol appears in the Parliament of England but being denyed to Answer by a Procurator is forced in the ordinary place to defend his Cause himself with which indignity he is so disgusted that he thereupon makes a League with France glad to embrace any thing to the prejudice of England and defies King Edward who counter-leagues with other Princes proposes his Son Edward to the Daughter of Guy Earl of Flanders Marries one of his Daughters to Henry Earl of Barr and another to John Duke of Brabant and buys the Emperours Alliance for 15000 l. Sterling An. 1297. having made these Confederates Tho. Walsingham p. 65. n. 13. Edmond Earl of Lancaster the Earls of Lincoln and Richmond with 28 Banners 700 men at Armes and a Navy of 36 Saile are sent into France In the mean time King Edward sets upon Baliol Ibidem p. 66. n. 9. wins Barwick with the death of 15000 Scots the Castles of Dunbar Roxborough Edinburgh Sterling St. Johns Town are Surrendred King John Baliol submits himself and again takes his Oath of Fealty but notwithstanding is sent Prisoner into England Ibidem p. 68. n. 8. n. 36. Then a Parliament for Scotland is held at Barwick wherein all the Nobility except William Douglass do homage and confirm it under their Seals John Warren Earl of Surry and Sussex is made Warden of Scotland Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and Ormesley Chief Justice with Commission to take the Fealty of all that held of that Crown And now the French business is wholly intended for which in a Parliament at Bury an Eighth part of the Goods of the Citizens and Burgesses of Great Towns and a Twelfth of the Lesser is granted but the Clergy upon a Prohibition of Pope Boniface procured by themselves refuse to give any thing and are thereupon put out of the Kings Protection a Strain of State beyond any of his Predecessors and were thereby to have no Justice in any of his Courts which so amazes them that for their Peace the Archbishop of York the Bishops of Durham Ely Salisbury and Lincoln yield a Fifth of their Goods which the Archbishop of Canterbury refusing had all his Seized and all the Monasteries within his Diocess and part of Lincoln taken into the Kings hands only necessaries allowed to the Monkes but the rest to the Kings use The King of France having notice of our Alliance with Flanders invites that Earl to Paris and there makes him and his Daughter Prisoners He by great Mediation is released but She remains still in durance who therefore presuming upon the strength of his Confederates defies the King of France who comes against him with 60000 Men and King Edward notwithstanding the revolt of Scotland and the discontentment of His own People goes with 500 Saile and 18000 men at Armes for his reliefe but finding Flanders distracted with popular Factions after he had obtained a further supply of a 9th Penny of the Layety and a 10th of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury and of York a 5th in a Parliament held there by the Prince in His absence upon the Confirmation of the great Charter and Indemnity to all that attended Him not in this Journey of which Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford High Constable of England Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolke Lord Marshal were Chief He concludes a Truce with France for two years and so returnes into England to reduce Scotland once again to obedience which by the encouragement of one William Wallice a private Gentleman Tho. Walsingham p. 73. n. 15. had beaten His Officers and People almost out of the Kingdom kill'd Cressingham with 6000 English recovered Barwick and many Castles The King to bring His work the nearer together Removes His Exchequer and Courts of Justice to York and at Roxborough Musters 7000 Horse and an Army of Foot proportionable the Earles of Hereford Norfolke and Lincolne Ibidem p. 75. n. 50. notwithstanding their former contempt lead His Vaunt-guard and won the famous Battel of Fonkirke An. 1299. wherein were slain 30000 Scots 260 Knights but Wallice escaping was afterwards betrayed and sent Prisoner into England where he suffered as for Treason though he would never own the Jurisdiction of England alledging he never Swore Fealty to that King The Titles and Estates of the Scottish Lords that stood out were given to the English And in another Parliament for Scotland held at Saint Andrews all the Nobles Sware Fealty again to King Edward who carried away Captive all such as had the least possibility of stirring Establishes the English Laws brings away their Regalia and Antiquities and sends to Westminster the Stone wherein as the vulgar were perswaded the Fate of the Kingdome consisted according to the old Distich Camdens Remains p. 19. Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Inveniunt Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
each side his Throne The Armes of Issabel His Queen were Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or which are demidiated with those of her Husband in one of her Seales p. 121. and in her other Seal there also exhibited her Effigies is placed betwixt an Escocheon of the Armes of England on her right hand and on her left a Shield containing the Armes of France impaleing Navarre Queen Joane her Mother being the Daughter and Heire of Henry the First King of Navarre the three eldest Sons of K. Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife this Edward their Fourth Son succeeded Him in the Kingdom by the Name of EDWARD II. He had His Surname from Caernarvon in North-wales the place of His Birth where by the appointment of His Father Queen Elianor was delivered of Him upon St. Markes Day viz. the 25th of April An. 1284. who in his Charter upon the 24th day of March Matth. West p. 411. n. 52. Charta in Officio Armorum dated in the 33th year of his Fathers Reign is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie filius Princeps Wallie Comes Cestrie Pontini Montistrolli Never came Prince to the Crown with a more general applause of the Nobility and People and not without reason for He had seen the excellent Government of His Father been initiated in the Principles of State left Governour of the Kingdom and presided in Parliament in His Fathers absence and now succeeded to His Crown at 23 years old a fit age for bearing the weight of a Scepter These indeed were rare advantages but soon lost He this good opinion when by His Management of Affaires He seemed to do nothing less then either to imitate His Father or to performe those three positive Commands He had enjoyned Him by His Will Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 47. Walsingham p. 95. n. 41. for in opposition thereunto Gaveston is recalled from banishment and gratifi'd with the 32000 l. designed for the Holy Warr and Walter de Langton Bishop of Chester the then Lord Treasurer who was busie in preparing for the Burial of the deceased King for an old Grudg Imprisoned at Wallingford His Fathers Funerals performed Thomas Walsingham p. 95 96. over He passes with His Ganimed to Boloigne where His Marriage with Issabel the daughter of Philip IV. of the Name surnamed Le Bell King of France Sister to the Lewis Hutin Philip le Long and Charles le Bell also Kings of France a Lady of 12 years old Ibidem Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 4. Ibidem was solemniz'd in the Church of our Lady upon the V. of the Kalends of February viz. the 28th day of January 1307. and graced with the presence of 4 Kings and 3 Queens besides the Bride who having been His Wife twenty years and His Widdow thirty deceased in her great Climaterical year viz. 63. at Risings near London the 22th day of August an Inquisition Records it upon Wednesday before the Feast of St. Bartholomew in the 31 year of the Reign of Her Son King Edw. III. An. 1357. and was buried in the midst of the Choire of the Gray Fryars Church in London the 27th of September following At this Grand Solemnity Gaveston exceeds all the Company in Bravery and Richness of Attire which vanity of his together with his filling the Court with Buffoons and Parasites so stings the Nobility Escheatr An. 32 E. 3. n. 43. that at the instant the King and Queen were to be Crowned they require Gaveston might be removed from the Court and Kingdom otherwise they would hinder His Coronation at that time to avoid which disgrace He was forced to promise that what they desired should be performed the next Parliament Walsingham p. 96. n. 42. Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 5. and so on the VII of the Kalends of March viz. the 23 day of February An. 1307. He and His Queen were Crowned at Westminster by the hands of Henry Bishop of Winchester by Commission from Robert Archbishop of Canterbury Walsingham p. 95. n. 25. being then in Exile and the Solemnity performed with great hast but little reverence wherein Gaveston carrying St. Edwards Crown before the King aggravates the hatred already conceived against him And accordingly in the next Parliament the Clergy and Nobility procure his Banishment An. 1309. and away he is sent into Ireland Ibidem p. 98. n. 2. n. 12. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 27. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 9. where he lived not as an Exile but as Lieutenant of the Country yet the King never left working till He had recalled him again and matched him with His Neece Margaret the Daughter of Joane de Acres and Sister to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester a man highly esteemed of the Nobility hoping he might thereby find the more favour but such was his insolency and the Kings immoderate bounty to him that the Barons sent plain word to the King that unless He put Gaveston from Him they would rise against Him as a Perjur'd Prince so that He is again forced to condescend to his second banishment and in Flanders he lives a while Walsingham p. 98. n. 45. but in great danger and finding no where any security back he returnes into the Kings bosome by whom he is received with as great joy as ever and to be the further out of the eye of Envy An. 1311. is carryed with Him into the North parts But the Barons with great Forces under the command of Thomas Earl of Lancaster follow Him beseeching the King either to deliver Gaveston into their hands or send him and his Trayn out of England An. 1312. The King withdrawes to Newcastle but having notice of the strength of the Lords Ibidem p. 100. n. 59. p. 101. n. 9. embarquing Himself there lands at Scarborrow Castle whereinto He puts Gaveston with the best Forces He could provide for his defence The Earles of Pembrooke and Warren lay Siege to the Castle which he surrenders and begs he might once more speak with the King Chap. 2. which Pembrook undertakes for Edward II. but as he was going under Guard of some of the Earles servants he is taken from them by the Earl of Warwick committed to his Castle and there notwithstanding the Kings earnest Solicitation for his life Walsingham p. 101 n. 50. c. Beheaded The Barons having had their desires in this with great Forces as far as Dunstable on their way towards London An. 1313. where the King then lay urge the Confirmation of the Articles formerly granted the great Prelates of the Kingdom the Earl of Glocester with two Cardinals sent expresly from the Pope to that purpose labour a Reconciliation which the King consenting unto they yield to Him such Horses Treasures and Jewels as they had taken from Gaveston And although the King in the next Parliament complains of
is denyed An. 1324. The Bishop of Hereford is Arrested for aiding the Kings Enemies in the late Rebellion Walsingham p. 119. n. 32. but refuseth to answer he being a Consecrated Bishop and twise by the Archbishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and their Suffragan Bishops with their Crosses erected taken from the place of Judgment Then the King causes enquiry to be made Ex Officio Judicis where he is found guilty and all his Goods and Possessions seized which quite lost him the Clergy A Summons is now sent from France to King Edward Ibidem p. 120. to do Homage for Gascoigne which He omitting all His Territories are adjudged forfeited Tho. de la Moore p. 597. n. 37. and many places of importance seized by the French Edmond Earl of Kent the Kings half-brother is first sent over but could effect little and therefore the Queen puts her self on for the Accommodation of the business An. 1325. which She going over into France does upon condition that the Duchy of Aquitaine and the Earldome of Ponthieu should be given to Prince Edward and he to do Homage for the same which the King with great difficulty yielded unto but Queen Issabel therein had Her desire for then with the young Lord Mortimer Her Mignion She has private Consultations which being discovered to the King by the Bishop of Exeter she is sent for back but delaying her returne Walsingham p. 122. n. 16. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 15. Walsingham p. 123. n. 19. she and her adherents are Proclaimed Enemies to the Kingdom where finding no great encouragement from Her brother the King of France She applyes Her self to the Earl of Henault to whose Daughter Philippa she contracts the Prince and having got Men and Money with the Earles of Kent and Pembrook the Lord Mortimer and John brother to the Earl of Henault with 2000 Henowayes and Flemings she arrives at Harwich and to Her flock all the discontented Nobility and others especially the Bishops of Hereford and Lincolne The King upon notice of Her arrival commands that none upon pain of death should aide the Queen but destroy all the Invaders excepting only Her own Person the Prince and his brother Edmond Earl of Kent and offers a 1000 l. for the Head of Roger Mortimer and having committed the Ward of the Tower to His younger Son John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall He departs toward the West hoping there to have the same ayde He formerly had against the Barons but finding none regard Him after having put 1326. Hugh le Despenser the Father into the Castle of Bristol with what Force He had the King hides Himself first in the Isle of Lundy and afterwards in the Abbey of Nesh Tho. de la Moore p. 599. n. 9. Walsingham p. 124. 125. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 50. The Queen whose Army daily increased followes Him first to Oxford and thence to Glocester where the Lord Percy and other Barons with the Northern Forces meet Her thence to Bristol which Castle She wins and causes Hugh le Despenser lately made Earl of Winchester without forme or Tryal of Law to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered on the common Gallows in his Coat of Armes This done she passes to Hereford where Proclamation is made that if the King would return and Govern as He ought He should be received with the General Consent of the People but He not daring to trust this offer advantage is taken of making the Prince Guardian of the Kingdom and hath Fealty sworn to him After which it was not long ere King Edward was discovered and by Henry Earl of Lancaster brother to the late Earl Thomas William Lord Zouch and Rice ap Howel conveyed to Kenelworth Castle Hugh le Despenser the younger Walsingham p. 125. 126. Thomas de la Moore p. 599. n. 52. Ibidem p 600. n. 12 Robert of Baldock the Chancellor and Simon Reading are taken with Him Glocester likewise in his Coat Armour on which was written Psalme 52. Quid gloriaris in malitia to the Verse Ego autem sicut Oliva is Drawn and Hanged on a Gallowes 50 Foot high upon whose Execution a certain Author thus Versifieth Funis cum lignis a te miser ensis ignis Hugo securis equus abstulit omne decus Reading was hanged 10 foot lower then Spencer and Baldock because a Priest Pined to death in Newgate And a little before Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene at the instance of Mortimer are all three beheaded In the mean time the Commons of London possess themselves of the Tower and put to death Weston the Constable and the Bishop of Exeter After a moneths stay at Hereford Queen Issabel returnes to London Walsingham p. 126. n. 30.40 50. where the Parliament being assembled agree to Depose the King and Elect His Eldest Son Edward in His place which He hearing refused unless his Father would freely resign Thomas de la Moore p. 600. n. 40. Whereupon by common Decree 3 Earles 2 Bishops 2 Abbots 4 Barons the Knights of every Shire and a certain number of Burgesses of every Citty and Borrough are sent to the Imprisoned King to Kenelworth-Castle to require His Renuntiation who being brought in Mourning Robes before the Assembly and the Bishop of Hereford declaring the cause of their coming as soon as His Passion would give Him leave answered them That as He was much grieved His People should be so hardened against Him Ibidem p. 601. n. 16. as utterly to reject Him so it was some comfort to Him that they would yet receive His Son to be their Soveraign Ibidem n. 21. After which William Trussel Speaker of the Parliament in Name of the whole Kingdome Pronounced a Forme of renouncing all Allegiance to Edward of Caernarvon which was the first example of a Deposed King no less Dishonourable to the State then to Him After His Deposing Walsingham p. 127. n. 37. he remained a Prisoner at Kenelworth-Castle with an Allowance of 100 Markes a Moneth but not being thought safe enough under the Custody of his Cosin the Earl of Lancaster Thomas de la Moor p. 601. n. 58. he is committed to other Guardians the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney and removed to Berkeley-Castle and thence to Corfe-Castle and so carried up and down to disappoint his Friends if any Plot should be laid for his Restauration and to disguise him the more Gourney caused this miserable King in the open Fields to sit upon a Mole-hill whilst his Barber shav'd his head and beard with water out of the Ditch Ibidem n. 33. many other vile Reproaches these Villains put upon their Soveraign as they carryed him back to Berkley-Castle where many wayes were attempted to take away his life Ibidem n. 10. by vexing him in his dyet lodging him in a Chamber over Carrion and also by Poyson none of
his half Sisters Son 9. EDWARD III. Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnmed of WINDSOR CHAP. III. THis most Renowned King Edward III The Seal of this Edward in vita patris being of Green-wax is annexed to a Grant bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback with His Shield Sur-coate and His Horse Caparizon'd All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a Label of 3 Points On the Reverse is a large Escocheon on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant with the distinction of a File of 5 Points This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet a Gentleman as generously free in communicating as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts and rare Antiquities Being King Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals upon the first of which delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize to denote his descent from a Daughter of France This Grant beares date at Roxborrow in Scotland the 16 day of January An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant on each side 3 all respecting His Royal Seat The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May in the 15 year of His Reign of England and of France the Second in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand and a Globe on His Left betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield Surcoat and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize into Three our King Henry V. did the like and so hath it continued ever since As Edward III. was the first of our Kings who Quartered Armes in His Seal so was He the first King that on His Counter-seal represents you with a Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive have continued in their Royal Seals And furthermore we must observe that in the Margin of this Counterseal near to the point of the Kings Sword is represented the Hand of Justice being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold which is common to other Princes yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice being a Rod of a Cubit in height having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open of Ivory pure white framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety love to his Governors and also for his Equity The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions or violent without art deceipt or industry is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice than the Right Hand Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword in His Counterseal seeming to intend that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice for the Rule and Government thereof You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV Henry V. omitted it in His Seal and Conquering France both placed that Crown on the Head and the French Scepter and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI. was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second Scevole Louis de Saincte Marthe Liv. VII Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire King of France whose sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France successively dying without Issue-male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto in the Right of his said Mother He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November being Monday in the year 1312. Claus 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham p. 102. n. 33. Claus de eodem An. m. 28. in Dorso E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana Claus 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September in the 19th year of his Reign first gave to this Edward his Heires and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10th day of the same Moneth at Dover Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France for which passing into France he did his Homage to that King In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre de Pontyu Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome the King his Father being fled into Wales not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation which was Solemnly performed at Westminster Tho. Walsing p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury upon the first day of February
An. 1327. An. Dom. 1327. so that he began his Reign not at the Death but Deposition of his Father which so great a crime can in no wise be attributed to this King being then but 14 yeares of age the whole cause of that horrid blame too apparently remaining upon the Queen His Mother and her Minion Roger Lord Mortimer though Countenanced by a Parliament and forced Resignation who usurped all to themselves notwithstanding for meer shew of the contrary Twelve especial Men are Elected to manage the Affaires till the King was fit to Govern of Himself VVhereupon to busie the present Times and uphold this Change an Expedition is immediately set on foot for Scotland wherein all the Hainowayes and other strangers still retained with the Queen Ypodigma Neustriae p. 509. n. 50. since her last return from France and Hainault are principally employed under the conduct of John Lord Beaumont which being very much disgusted by the English a Commotion is raised some Blood spilt and the Tumult hardly appeased At Stannop-Parke Tho. Walsingham p. 127. n. 46. in the Bishoprick of Durham both Armies met where the English though thrice the greater in number could not be said to have obtained the Victory the Scots all without hurt escaping by Treason of some of the English great ones as is more than probably suspected In the year also 1327 Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 13. King Edward's Marriage is Solemnized at York In a South-Window of St. Mary Bothaw Church near London-stone An. 1665. stood in painted Glass an Escocheon of the Armes of Q. Philippa viz. Or 4 Lyons rampant in quadrangle the first and fourth Sable the second athird Gules impaled with Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or set up in that Window before King Edward III. Quartered the Armes of France But afterwards I find them impaled in diverse Windows with France and England Quarterly Upon Her Privy Seal of Red-Wax See the Figure thereof p. 124. is this Circumscription SECRETUM PHILIPPE DE DANONIA REGINE ANGLIE about a Shield charged with the Armes of England and Henault Quarterly This Indenture beares date at Westminster the 24 day of June An. 33 Ed. 3. and is in my custody The like Armes of this Queen are in a Window of Leyer Church in Leicestershire And I find that Q. Anne Wife to King Richard II. Quartered Her Armes with the Armes of France and England but neither of these being Heires these two Examples do absolutely thwart the true Rule for Quartering of Armes with Philippa the Third daughter of William Earl of Henault she was Crowned at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent in the same year Sister to William IV. of the name Walsingh p. 129. n. 28. Scevole Louis de St. Marthe Tome 1. p. 451. Tho. Walsingham p. 128. n. 16. Earl of Holland and Henault slain by the Frisons without lawful issue and to Margaret of Henault VVife of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Her Mother was Joane the eldest daughter of Charles Count of Valois younger Son of Philip the Hardy King of France and Sister to King Philip de Valois notwithstanding which Alliance she proved a most constant and true-hearted Lover of the English Nation and highly assisted King Edward III. her husband in the prosecution of his claime to the Crown of France being a Lady of great honour and virtue During this time the Deposed King Edw. II. is Murdered in Berkley Castle by the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney Thomas de la Moor. p. 602. n. 53. The Murderers though they had a Commission and great hopes of a reward yet not daring to avow so monstrous a Fact fled their Country Gourney is three yeares after taken in France Ibidem p. 603. n. 39. and being upon his return for England is put to death at Sea least by his arrival more of the Villany might be revealed though before Divine Justice had sufficiently fallen and was still lighting not only on the heads of the Contrivers themselves but the whole Kingdome A Parliament is held at Northampton where a most dishonourable Peace is made with the Scots the King quits His Interest in that Kingdome delivers up the Evidence called Ragman-Roole the Black Cross of Scotland together with all Fealties and Homages whatsoever c. and in a Parliament at Winchester An. 1329. Edmond Earl of Kent is accused to have endeavoured the Restauration of the late deposed King his Brother Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. for which he is condemn'd and lost his head Another Parliament is held at Nottingham where on the contrary An. 1330. the Power of the Queen and Mortimer are quite pluckt up by the rootes Ibidem p. 510. n. 52. she reduced to the maintenance of 1000 l. per annum Mortimer accused of the Kings Death The Scots escape at Stanhop Parke The young Kings late Marriage with Philippa of Hainalt The dishonourable Peace with the Scots To have wasted the Treasure of the Kingdome and been too familiar with the Queen for which he is Condemn'd sent up to London and hang'd at Tyburne Ibidem n. 57. Thus did this Noble young Prince being now arrived at somewhat more maturity of years begin to wipe out the staines which during His Minority had blemished the State of His Kingdome Notwithstanding upon the Coronation of the new King of France He being Summoned to do Homage for the Dukedome of Guien and other Lands which He there possessed was about this time induced to render this Homage at Amiens according to the arrogant demands of the King of France with more then due or decent submission for which in short time after the new Soveraign and His whole Nation paid severely For full of indignation and swolne for Revenge He returnes for England Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 511. n. 31. where first a fit occasion is offered Him to rectifie the abuse He had received by the late ill concluded Peace with Scotland An. 1332. Edward Baliol now appearing out of France to question His Right to that Crown from which His Father John had 32 yeares before been unjustly Deposed with whom he goes against Barwick and after three Moneths siege took it and the Scots Army which came to its reliefe Hollinshed Chr. p. 350. a. utterly defeated at Hallydowne Hill Battel of Hallydown-Hill An. 1334. where were slain 7 Earls 90 Knights and Bannerets 400 Esquires and about 32000 Common Souldiers The year following King Edward Baliol doth His Homage to the King of England Ypodigma Neustria p. 511. n. 60. and takes His Oath of Fealty for Himself and His Successors for ever delivering up several Counties adjacent to the borders that thereby He might for the future secure Himself with more quiet with which His own Subjects were not so contented but often rebelled against whom K. Edward of England went as often in Person and never returned but with Victory Scotland being thus
quieted for some yeares gave King Edward opportunity to look towards France which afterwards became the Scene of all His Martial Glory For Robert d' Artois a Prince of the Blood and near Kinsman to Philip VI. King of France Surnamed of Valois being discontented at the Sentence wherein King Philip had given the Earldome of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy let fall some dangerous words and they being laid hold on force him into England where he is honorably received Froiss Chron. Lib. 1. Chap. 28. and advises King Edward to set on Foot His Claime to the Crown of France An. 1337. whereunto he is easily inclined and by the advice and assistance of His Father in Law the Earl of Henault Confederates with the Dukes of Brabant and Geldres the Archbishop of Cologne and other Princes of Germany and from the Emperor Himself obtained to be made Vicar General of the Empire The Flemings also by Jaques d' Artuell a Citizen of Gaunt Ibidem Chap. 29. are wrought to His Party who were ready to assaile the French upon all occasions so that having thus prepared his Confederates abroad all meanes are devised to raise Money at home which by a Parliament held at Northampton is by diverse ways effected with which He His Queen Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 19 32. and Children go for Flanders An. 1338. and reside at Antwerp where by the perswasion of the Flemmings He takes upon Him the Stile Title and Armes of the king of France that they might thereby justifie the Oath which they had formerly made never to bear Armes against the King of France standing ingaged also in the Popes Chamber in Two Millions of Florens upon the same account King Edward therefore upon His return into England delivers His New Great Seal to Sir John de St. Paul in the Cage-Chamber at Westminster See His d3 Great Seal p. 124. An. 1339. upon the First day of March in the year 1339. Claus 14. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 42. dorso An. 14 Ed. 3. on both sides thus Circumscribed ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE The first example of the Quartering of Arms is found in Spain when the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon were united under Ferdinand III. and here followed by King Edward III. by Quartering the Armes of France and England An. 1338. And afterwards in the year 1349 Humbert the last Dauphin of Viennois enjoyned Philip of Valois King of France when he granted him that Dauphinate or Province that the eldest Son of the French King should for ever bear the Title of Dauphin and quarter the Armes of the Dauphinate with those of France But in a Charter to which the said Seal is affixed Ex Registro Westmonasteriensi He is stiled Edwardus dei Gratia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie Teste 2 do Die Maii Anno Regni nostri Anglie quinto decimo Regni vero nostri Francie secundo Giving England precedence in the Charter and France in the Seal on which the King is represented sitting on his Throne holding His Scepter and Globe betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons each containing the Armes of France and England quarterly which Armes are also upon His Shield Surcoat and the Caparizons of His Horse in the Counter-Seal The preparations of the French King were in all respects equivalent both at home and abroad so that they Warr upon the borders of each others Countryes King Edward sets upon Cambray and King Philip seizeth on the Dutchy of Guyen a great Navy he had at Sea which committed much Spoil upon the Coasts of England King Edward enters France by the way of Vermandois and the Armies of both Kings lodge between Viron Fosse and la Flemenguere where they only face each other and withdraw the French King to Paris and the King of England into Brabant from whence leaving His Queen there He returnes for England Ypodigma Neustriae p. 513. n. 40. and finding the Tower of London unguarded with which He is highly offended He sends for the Lord Mayor of London whom He commanded to bring before Him the Chancellor and Treasurer with the Officers of His Receipt commits them all to Prison except the Chancellor as He did diverse other Officers of Justice and Accomptants upon inquiry made of their unjust proceedings In Lent following He called a Parliament at London Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 42. wherein a great Subsidy is granted Him of all sorts of Merchandable Commodities c. And much about the same time William Montague Earl of Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 2. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 7. and Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolke left in Flanders to oppose the proceedings of the French having performed diverse great exploits with happy success and presuming overmuch upon their fortune were in an incounter about Lisle both taken prisoners and sent to Paris which so encouraged the French King that to impede the return of King Edward Tho. Walsing p. 148. n. 35. he sets forth a mighty Navy consisting of 200 Saile of Ships besides Gallyes Anno 1340. whereof King Edward having advise with as numerous a Fleet sets out to Sea and on Midsummer-day encounters His Enemy near Sluce with such force and courage that He utterly defeated their whole Navy took or sunk all their Ships slew 30000 Men and Landed there with as great Glory as such a Victory the greatest at Sea that ever before by the English was obtained could yield This loss though it much abated the power of the French King yet with great industry it is soon supplyed so that out of His own Dominions and those of His Confederates He makes a mighty head against this Victorious King of England who now lay before Tourney with His whole Army Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 21. Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 29. who from Chyn sends his Chartel July 17 to Philip de Valois at St. Andrews les Aire both places not far distant from Tourney Declaring That He was come with the Power of His own Kingdom and Aid from the Flemings to recover His due Right to France which since He could obtain by no other means then the Sword to avoid the shedding of Christian blood seeing the business was betwixt them two He offers to try the same by Combate in Close Campe Body to Body Ibidem p. 149. n. 34. or with 100 choice Men of a side or to strike Batrel within ten dayes after before the City of Tourney Upon the last day of July the King of France returned his Answer Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 37. That whereas those Letters and requests appeartained not to him and so from him required no answer But since that contrary to his Oath and duty of a Liege-man he had with his Forces invaded the Territories of his Liege-Lord by the Divine assistance he would endeavour to
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa◠viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. 〈◊〉 9 R. 2. p. 1. ◠1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. 〈◊〉 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
by his base Brother Henry whose Quarrel Prince Edward freely undertakes and recalling those English Forces lately disbanded upon the Peace with France and now in the Service of Henry the bastard and receiving Assistance from King Edward conducted by his Brother John Duke of Lancaster enters into Castile with 30000. Horse and Foot where Don Henry confronts him with an Army of 86000. Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 3. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. The Battels joyn between Nazar and Naveret on Saturday the third of April Battel of Nazar An. 1367. An 40 Ed. 3. and here Prince Edward after a bloody fight restores King Peter to his Throne and is a Third time crowned with the Laurels of Victory whereupon King Peter repairing to Sevil promises to send the Prince Money for the payment of his Army but after four Moneths stay and expectation he is forced to return into Aquitain without any Satisfaction from that Ingrateful King so that he was forced for payment of his Soldiers to Coine his Plate and also in this Voyage contracted such a Sickness that he never recovered Thomas Walsingham p. 182 n. 46. which his Phisicians and Chirurgians judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was Poisoned To which indisposition of Body may be added his Discontentment of Mind for not having Money to pay his Soldiers who now being returned home prey upon the Countrey and grow outragious Ypodig Neustriae p. 528. n. 24. The Bishop of of Rhodes An. 1370. his Chancellor devising a new way of Imposition by Levying a Frank upon every Chimney throughout the Princes Territories in France to continue for five years towards the payment of his Debts the Poictovins Xaintons and Lymosins in a sort consent thereunto but the Counts of Armignack and Albret and many others so distast it that they take Armes and complain thereof to the King of France as their supreame Lord He Summons Prince Edward to appear in Person to answer the Complaint who replies That if he needs must appear he would bring 60000. Men in Armes to appear with him and had certainly brought his Army against Paris that Summer had he not fallen into Symptoms of a Dropsie Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 47. which Walsingham saith was wrought by Enchantment Notwithstanding which he still prosecutes the Warr against the Dukes of Anjou and Berry who with great Armies enter upon his Territories Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 528. n. 25. when News being brought him of the taking of Limoges the Bishop of which place was his especial Friend he resolves to regain it at any price Tho. Walsingham p. 185. n. 36. and not to spare a Man which had a hand in delivering it up whereupon taking it by force he commanded to Sack and Pillage it and would not be stayed by the Cries of the People casting themselves at his feet till passing through the Town he observed three French Captains who themselves alone had withstood the assault of his Army and moved with the consideration of their Valour abated his anger and for their sakes granted Mercy to all the Inhabitants This was the last Martial Act of this most Heroick Worthy with whom the good fortune of England as if it had been inherent in his person flourished in his Health languished in his Sickness and expired in his Death with whom saith my Author died all the hope of English Men Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 47. during whose life they feared no Invasion of the Enemy nor encounter in Battel for he assailed no Nation which he overcame not The. Walsingham p. 190. n. 15. and besieged no City which he took not which followed shortly after for leaving the prosecution of the War to his Brethren John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge Ypodigma Neustriae 528. n. 30. Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 9. Lib. in Offic principal Cant. vocat Sudbury fol. 90. b. he sets sail for England with his Princess and young Son Richard where his Sickness increasing upon him he resigned his last breath in the Royal Palace at Westminster on Trinity Sunday the eighth day of July in the year of our Lord 1376. His Death 1376. July 8. By his Will made in the Kings Great Chamber the day before his death he disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury and such was his care to gratifie those who had done him Service that he charged his Son Richard by his Will to continue the payment of those Pentions which he had given them In order to his Interment his Corpes being Imbalmed was wrapped in Lead and kept till Michaelmas the Parliament being then to meet to be buried with greater Solemnity which was performed at Canterbury on the South-side and near the Shirne of St. Thomas Becket and over his Grave a stately Monument erected of Grey Marble with his Portraiture lying thereon of Copper Gilt the ends and sides thereof are garnished with Escocheons also of Copper enamelled with his Armes and Devises and superscribed with the words Houmont and Ich dien On an Iron Barr over the Tombe are placed the Healme and Crest Coat of Maile and Gantlets and on a Pillar near thereunto his Shield of Armes richly diapred with Gold all which he is said to have used in Battel The Figure of this Monument is delineated in the following Page upon which this French Epitaph is circumscribed on a Fillet of Brass beginning at the Head Cy gist le noble Prince Monsieur Edward aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers jadis Prince d'Aquitame de Gales Duc de Cornwaille Comte de Cestre qi morust en la feste de la Trinite qestoit le vâ—ii four de Iuyn l'an de grace mil trois cenz septante sisine Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy Amen Tu qi passez our bouche close On the South-side the Tomb. Par la ou ce corps repose Entent ce qe te dirai Sycome te dire le say Liel come tu es autiel fu Tu seras tiel come je su De la mort ne pensai je mye Tant come javoi la vie En tre avoi grand richesse Dont je y fis grand noblesse Terre Mesons grand tresor Draps chivaur argent or Illustrissimo Domino Dn IACOBO Comiti de NORTHAMTON et Baroni COMPTON necnon Locum-tenenti Serenissimo Regi Carolo Secundo in Comitatu Warwici hanc Tumuli EDWARDI PRINCIPIS WALLIAE cogno minanti NIGRI figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 〈…〉 come le su 〈◊〉 la mort argent â—â—or Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien W Hollar fecit Mes ore su jeo poures chetifs At the Foot of the Tombe Perfond en la tre gis Ma grand beaute ' est tout alee Ma char est tout gastee On the North-side Moult est estroit ma meson
To Thomas Holland Duke of Surrey He gave the same Armes differenced with a Border Argent and to John Holland Duke of Exceter with the distinction of a Label of 3 points Argent whose Escocheon stands depicted in a South-window of St. Bartho'omews Church the Lesser near Smithfield I also find the Armes of St. Edward with a Border gobony argent and azure in a South-window of the Chappel in Vniveâ—sity-Colledge in Oxford Impaleing the Coat of one of the Beausorts He was the first of our Kings that had his Escocheon supported as you may observe in his Armes and those of St. Edward the Confessor over the Porch at the North-door of Westminster-Hall by Him erected which are there and in diverse other places held or supported by two Angels beneath both which Escocheon is His Devise viz. a white Hart couchant gorged with a Gold Coronet and Chaine under a Tree The same Hart is Painted bigger then the Life on the wall in the South-cross of Westminster-Abbey and expressed in Coloured-glass over the Portraiture of this King in a South-window of the said Monastery This Embleme without doubt he derived from that of Princess Joan his Mother which was a white Hind Couchant under a Tree gorged and chained as the other For wearing this His Badge of the Hart some after His Deposition lost their lives He used also a Pescod branch with the Cods open but the Peas out as it is upon His Robe in His Monument at Westminster About which time He caused a Seal to be made upon the one side of which He is represented on Horsback in His Surcoat with His Shield and His Horse Caparizon'd all charged with Penes Eliam Ashmole Arm Faecialem nom Windsor Quarterly semee of France and England a label of 3 points in the life-time of Prince Edward His Father He bare a File of 3 points Argent the middlemost charged with the Cross of St. George as you may observe in the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter on the Reverse is a large Escocheon of the same Armes thus Circumscribed Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio suth-wallie This Seal is also annexed to a Grant dated Kaermerdyn 16 day of April in the ninth year of his Reign the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 138. Page of this Third Book In the following year Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. viz. 1377. upon the Feast of St. George He had the Order of Knighthood conferred on him at Windsor by King Edward III. who also to prevent disorder in the Succession settles the Crown in Parliament upon this Richard His Grandson who shortly after by His death becomes possessed thereof at the age of eleven yeares Upon the 16th day of July Anno 1377. in the same year 1377. Tho. Walsingham p. 195. n. 11. Ypodig Neustriae p. 532. n. 9. His Coronation is Magnificently performed at Westminster by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of Canterbury at which diverse Noblemen and others put in their Claimes by their Tenures for their respective Offices in the Solemnity and were admitted accordingly To John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge the Kings Uncles with some other Lords and Bishops is committed the present management of the State and the tuition of the young King to Guischard d'Engolesme Those Princes that had now any quarrel with England Tho. Walsingham p. 198. n. 55. thought this the fittest time of Action and the opportunity is presently embraced by the French and Scots The first burning Rye Hastings Portsmouth Dartmouth Plymouth on the Coast and the later making havock upon the Borders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 532. n. 43. Tho. Walsingham p. 200. n. 34. and taking the Castle of Barwick but were both repulsed with considerable loss and to compleat the return upon the French Sir Hugh Calverley Deputy of Calais burnt 26 of their Ships in the Haven of Bolloigne though in the mean time one Mercer Anno 1378. a Scotch Pirate who infested the Coast about Scarborow is with his Fleet taken by John Philpot a Citizen of London with a Navy set out at his own charge Ypodigma Neustriae p. 532. n. 32 Tho. Walsingham p. 211. n. 30. 44. which being done without Commission he is called in question for But the Service was so eminent that it was thought fit to dispence with his objected contempt of Authority and to acquit him with a great deal of reputation Other Attempts upon the French and Scots and theirs again upon us were as divers as their Events But Tho. Walsingham p. 231. n. 56. Ibidem p. 247. n. 43. our most unhappy Anno 1379. the loss of many of our Ships by storme under the command of Sir John Arundel c. that were designed for Britaine and the Insurrection of Wat Tyler Jack Straw John Lettestere Robert Westbrom c. with the Commons of Kent Essex Hartford Cambridge Suffolke and Norfolke who by the Instigation of one John Ball a Seditious Malecontent and Hypocritical Preacher intended to destroy all Gentlemen Lawyers Clergy-men and whosoever were of any account either for their Estates Family or Authority in the Common-wealth The Kentish Rebels mustered 100000 on Blackheath Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 13. whence they Marched to the Savoy the Duke of Lancasters Pallace which with the Lawyers Lodgings at the Temple and the Priory of St. John near Smithfield they set on fire thence to the Tower where the King lay and after some rudenesses offered to the Princess Joane the Kings Mother Thomas Walsingham p. 250. n. 39. they behead Simon Sudbury alias Tibold Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Chancellor and Sir Robert Hailes Lord Treasurer on Towerhill neither were Sacred places exempt from their Insolencies for having drawn 13 Flemings out of the Augustine Fryers and 17 others out of other Churches they cut off their heads in the open streets King Richard Proclaimed Pardon to all that would lay down their Armes which the Essex men did but not they of Kent But at length their Leader Tyler after many insolencies committed is by the valour of that valiant Citizen William Walworth Lord Mayor of London the King being present killed in the head of his rabble Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 18. whom King Richard to pacifie desires to follow Him as their Leader into the Fields to receive their Demands In the mean time Walworth Armes 1000. men in the Citty puts them under the command of Sir Robert Knolls who leading them into the field so daunted the Rebels that they immediately submitted Thomas Walsingham p. 254 n. 6. notwithstanding which the King gave them a Charter of manumission though afterward he revoked it and for this their good service the King Knighted the Lord Mayor and five Aldermen and augmented the City Armes with a Dagger in the dexter quarter The Rebels of Norfolke Cambridgshire and Suffolke are dispersed by the Bishop
Duke of Lancaster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 36. who is so tedious in his preparations that the Bishop returnes Anno 1384. and the opportunity is lost so that the Dukes voyage only produces a short Truce to continue from the present Christmass till Midsummer The Duke being returned Tho. Walsingham p. 308. n. 40. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 40. he and his brother Thomas Earl of Buckingham lead an Army into Scotland where things are so ordered that the Scots having had time enough to withdraw their goods and persons left him no other enemy to dispute with then hunger and cold so that effecting little he returnes inglorious not long after which he is accused by an Irish Fryer Tho. Walsingham p. 309. n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 43. in the Parliament held at Salisbury to conspire the death of the King and the Usurpation of the Crown of which the Duke of Lancaster purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death Anno 1385. notwithstanding which it was not long ere the King himself intending to have Arraigned the Duke upon some points of Treason before the Lord Chief Justice Sir Robert Tresilian whereas he ought to have been tryed by the Peers he stands upon his guard in his Castle of Pontfract Tho. Walsingham p. 314. n. 56. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 24. till by the Mediation of the Princess of Wales the King is pacified and an Accommodation procured between them But these disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster whose head was no doubt full of designes how to pursue the conquest of Spain which he intended and to which end he had earnestly laboured for a sure and firm Peace with France and Scotland Thomas Walsingh p. 316. n. 10. but Scotland being supplyed with Forces under the command of John de Vienna Admiral of France prepares for an Invasion of the North parts and King Richard with an Army of 120000 men enters Scotland Ibidem n. 52. Ypodig Neust p. 537. n. 36. but as formerly not being able to bring the Scots to a battel burns Edenburgh and several other places and so returnes But let there be War or Peace with France and Sotland the King that had disobliged the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1386. now finds a way both to gratifie him Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 41. Ypodig Neustriae p. 538. n. 35. and be rid of his company which he effected by raising him an Army for to be employed in the Conquest of Spain which Kingdom he claimed in right of his Wife the Duchess Constance daughter and co-heir of Peter surnamed the cruel King of Castile and Leon and in order thereto the Duke and Duchess having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 56. with 20000 Men of which at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet set sail for Spain whereof he is stiled King and in his passage freeing the Castle of Brest from the French lands at the Groyne thence passes to Compostella where he gave the King of Portugal the meeting Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 39 and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt him and the Lady Philip the Dukes Daughter who was honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into the Confines of Castile and the Country de Campo but at length a Peace is concluded upon the consideration of a Marriage between the King of Spaines eldest son Henry Prince of Asturgus and the Lady Katherine of Lancaster and so all the Dukes claim to cease and to have during the life of him and his Dutchess 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles The French Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 51. who thought that England could not furnish another Army to oppose them now prepare a Navy of 1289 Ships and 100000 Soldiers for an Invasion with no less than assurance of an absolute Conquest which its to be doubted they had effected had not the Winds for a long time proved adverse For King Richard could not without Capitularions made by Thomas Duke of Glocester his Uncle obrain any Aides of Money for the publick defence And though he thought himself more free by the Duke of Lancasters departure yet had he left behind him spirits very untractable those popular Lords by this gentle Prince armed with power and grandeur to His own ruine who under the specious pretence of reforming abuses in the Government sacrifised the whole Kingdom to their pride and malice Tho. Walsingham p. 323 n. 18. Ypodigma Neust p. 539. n. 6. This Armado of the French had for their more security prepared a Timber inclosure 3 Miles in compass to incamp in a great part of which was taken by William Beauchamp Captain of Calais and the French Army so distressed for want of Provisions at Sluice that they gave over the Enterprise Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford was lately created Marquess of Dublin an Honour not heard of before this time in England and now Duke of Ireland and the year before Michael de la Pole Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 23. Tho Walsingham p. 320. n. 53. p. 323. n. 7. p. 324. n. 2. a Merchants Son had been made Earl of Suffolke and Lord Chancellor The King being now at age and thus honouring undeserving Men so disgusts the Parliament that upon demand of a Subsidy none would be granted till they had fined the Chancellor 20000 Markes and then half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth was given but not to be issued but by order of the Lords A Design was about this time laid to Murther the Duke of Glocester Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 539. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 324. n. 39. Thomas Walsingham p 325. n. 1. and others that opposed the Kings Designes but is discovered upon which the Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer are displaced others put into their roomes and 13 Lords constituted to have over-sight under the King of the whole Realme The Duke of Ireland is removed from the Court and is to receive 30000 Markes which the French were to give to the heires of Charles de Blois upon condition that before Easter he should go into Ireland to recover such Lands as the King had given him there this the King was forced to give way to but upon the dissolution of the Parliament the Duke and the Earl of Suffolke were received into greater favour then before About this time the King nominated Roger Mortimer son of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 57. The. Walsingham p. 325. n. 57. and Philippa his Wife daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for His Successor in the Kingdom Anno 1387. And in the begining of March the Earles of Arundel and Nottingham took 100 Rochel Vessels laden with Wines relieved Brest demolishing two Forts
and Guines King Richards Second Marriage King Richard espoused the Lady Issabel his eldest daughter and upon the 28th day of October 1396 in the presence of all the greatest Princes Lords and Ladies of either Nation received her from His Father-in-law as a most noble and acceptable Gift Queen Issabel â—id beare Azure 3 Flowers de Lize or Her Father King Charles VI. reducing the semee of Flowers dâ—â—iâ—e to the number 3. Which Coat was impaled with King Richarâ—s in a North-window in the Câ—oir of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry London and in other places Anno 1397. and Pledge of that peace and amity contracted betwixt the two Kingdomes which was agreed upon for 29 yeares The Lady Issabel was not above 7 or 8 yeares of age wherefore her person was committed to the Dutchesses of Lancaster and Glocester and other great Ladies who accompanyed her to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 549. n. 45. and there she was Marryed to King Richard who had not it seemeth any Nuptial enjoyment of her by reason of her tender age before such time as his Traytrous Lords to compass their own disloyal purposes and gratifie the ambition of an Usurper had dethroned Him Scevole Lovis de Saincte Marshe Livre viii Chap. v. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 46. After whose death she was sent home and Marryed to Charles Duke of Orleance At this time the Duke of Lancaster caused the issue he had by Katherine Swinford before Marriage to be legitimated by Act of Parliament But the Duke of Glocester unadvisedly reproves the King for delivering up the Town of Brest to the Duke of Britaine upon which he had only a Mortgage so that upon payment of the Money words are multiplyed between them and the King complaines thereof to his other Uncles the Dukes of Lancaster and York who excusing his intemperance assure the King of his duty and faithfulness yet fearing how far the King might press them to undertake for him they retire from the Court which gave the Duke of Glocester's enemies opportunity of improving the Kings displeasure against him and not long after he with several Lords both Spiritual and Temporal at Arundel Castle contrive to seize upon King Richard with the Dukes of Lancaster and York but the whole project being discovered the King Himself Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 23. Tho. Walsingham p. 354. n. 6. by a stratagem surpriseth the Duke of Glocester that darling of the people at his Castle of Pleshey in Essex and sends him prisoner to Calais where he was smothered to death by Thomas Mowbray the Earl Marshal diverse other Lords are sent to the Tower and the King for the better security of His Person Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 44. appoints him a Guard of Cheshire Men and stiles Himself Prince of Chester In a Parliament begun at Westminster the 17th day of September 1397. Thomas Walsingham p. 354. n. 41. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 4. the King complaines of several things done by the Lords in His minority and first the Archbishop of Canterbury is by the Commons impeached but not being suffered to make his defence is sent into banishment The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Arundel and Warwick which the King protested to be extorted from Him are required to be revoked which being done Thomas Walsingham p 354 n. 49. the Earl of Arundel is before the Duke of Lancaster who sate that day as Lord High Steward condemned and immediately afterwards beheaded but Warwick by the Dukes intercession is banished to the Isle of Man Anno 1398. Anno 1398. In that Parliament called the Great Ibidem p. 355. n. 47. the King to kindle new Lights in the place of such as he had extinguished created His Cosin Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. Edward Earl of Rutland Duke of Aumarle Tho. Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolke Thomas Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Earl of Huntington Duke of Exceter and Thomas Earl of Somerset Marquess Dorset c. who Ibidem p. 552. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 54. for the better support of these dignities had a great part of the estates of Glocester Arundel and Warwick parcelled among them And added to his Escocheon Royal the Armories of St. Edward King and Confessor which he granted in augmentation to the Dukes of Norfolke Surrey and Exeter and the Marquess Dorset The Judges also at this time gave their opinions that when the King propounds Articles to be handled in Parliament it is Treason to propose others Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 46. The King also obtained the whole power of the Parliament to be confirmed upon John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of Yorke Edward Duke of Aumarle and others or any seven or eight of them and granted a pardon to all except 50 persons which He would not have named but reserved them for a curbe to His Nobility to keep them still in danger upon any displeasure of being declared one of the 50 excepted and to all these things procures the Popes Bulls with Censures and Curses to the infringers thereof A difference now falling out betwixt the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolke about treasonable words Tho. Walsingham p. 356. n. 5. a Combat was agreed upon to be disputed at Coventry but the King taking the matter into His own hands Ibidem n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 6. banishes the Duke of Norfolke for ever it being the day whereon a twelve moneth before he had caused the Duke of Glocester to be smothered at Calais and the Duke of Hereford for six yeares Banishment formerly the punishment of the Delinquencies of great Men hath proved of dangerous consequence as it here fell out for the Exiled Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and the Duke meeting in France after aggravating the miscarriages of King Richards Government fell at last to consult how He might be removed and that which encouraged their designe was the many invitations the Duke of Hereford received from England to come and take the Government upon him To the accomplishment of whose design Anno 1399. Thomas Walsingham p. 356 n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. two things did exceedingly concurr first King Richards absence in Ireland whither He was gone with a mighty Army to revenge the death of his Cosin Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland slain by O Brin and the Irish of Leinster to whom he intended the Crown of England if He failed of issue To the furnishing of which Expedition He had extorted Money on all hands taking up Carriages Victuals and other necessaries without any recompence whereby the hatred of His Government grew universal Secondly John Duke of Lancasters death which happened about this time Thomas Walsingh p. 357. n.
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. â—restored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
Nevil third of the name Earl of Westmerland c. Sir Edward Holand Knight third son of John the first Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster his wife Constance Holand only daughter of John Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster was first marryed to Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and had not by him any issue she was afterwards the wife of John Lord Grey of Ruthyn and from them all the Earles of Kent derive their descent Children of JOANE Countess of KENT by EDWARD Prince of WALES her third husband 10. EDWARD the elder son of Joane Princess of Wales by Edward the black Prince was born at Engolesme in the year 1375 Tho. Walsingham p 180. n. 39. Ypodig Neustriae p. 525. â— 39 Weever p. 419. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. dyed at the age of seven years and was interred in the Church of the Augustine Fryers in London 10. RICHARD of Burdeaux the younger son of Princess Joane and Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England c. by the name of Richard II. whose History you have in the 191. Page of this Third Book chap. V. 10. LIONELL Duke of CLARENCE Earl of VLSTER and Lord of CONAVGHT and TRIME Surnamed of ANTWERP CHAP. XII THis Lionell named in Latine Leonellus Lionellus and * Paulus Jovius in vita Galeosii secundi p. 152. Leonatus which signifie A Lioncel The Coat-Armour of this Lionell is enamelled upon an Escocheon of Copper under his Portraiture on the South-side K. Edward the Third's Monument in the Abby of Westminster It also stands in a Glasâ—-window of St. George's Hall in Windsor-Castle in a window on the North-side of that Parish-Church and in many other places The Armes are Quâ—rierly France sâ—mee and England a label of 3 points argent each charged with a Canton gules concerning which distinction see more in the history of this Lionell or diminutive Lion had this appellation either from being the off-spring of that Lyon of England King Edward III. alluding to the royal Armes he bare whose third son he was or to revive the Brittish name Llewellin signifying Lyon-like being the same with Leominus and Leontius His Surname is derived from the City of Antwerpe in the Dukedom of Brabant Tho. Walsingham p. 146. n. 58. where Queen Philippa was delivered of him upon the Vigil of St. Andrew the Apostle viz. the 29th day of November An. 1338. in the 12th year of the reign of his Father King Edward III. who about that time took upon him the Title and Armes of the King of France Tpodigmae Neustriae in Anno 1338. in order to his Conquest of that Kingdom He had not exceeded the third year of his age when upon Petition of the Irishry his Marriage was agreed upon with Elizabeth de Burgh Pâ—t an 15 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 10. Esceaâ— 16. Ed. 3. n. 3. in which it is read Quod Elizabetha filia et haeres Willielmi de Burgo nuper Comitis Vlton defuncti cum aetatem ad hoc aptam attigerit Leonello filio Regis et non alteri ipso Leonello vivente maritetur This Elizabeth was the daughter and heir of William de Burgo Annales Hib. apud Camden p. 193. E. or Burgh Earl of Vlster and Maud his wife the second daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. which William was the son of John de Burgh who dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster An. 1313. having marryed Elizabeth the third sister and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and daughter of Gilbert the Red Earl of Glocester by Joan of Acres his wife second daughter of King Edward I. His first Marriage The Marriage betwixt Lionell and this Elizabeth de Burgh his first wife was consummated about his fourteenth year at what time viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. He was created Earl of Vlster in Ireland in the right of his said wife Elizabeth On the North-side the Monument of Queen Philippa in the Chappel of the Kings in Westminster-Abbey the Armes of Lionell Duke of Clarence and this Elizabeth de Burgh are carved and painted viz. in Pale Quarterly France Semee and England a labell of three points argent charged with as many Cantons Gules being Clarence And Or a Cross Gules by the name of Burgh who leaving issue by him their only child Philippa Weevers Funeral Monum p. 740. deceased in the year 1363. and was interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolke King Edw. III. upon the first day of July Pat. an 19 E. 3. p. 1. in the 19th year of his reign An. 1345. constituted this Lionell his son by the Title of Leonellus filius Regis Custos of the Kingdom of England and his Lieutenant during his absence out of the Realm c. And in the beginning of November An. 1355. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 520. Lionell Earl of Vlster and John Earl of Richmond his brother accompanyed their Father King Edw. III. into Flanders and Brabant c. Nor did this Lionell acquire only the Earldom of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland with Elizabeth de Burgh his wife but having also with her the Honour of Clare in the County of Suffolke as parcel of the Inheritance of her Grandmother Elizabeth the sister and co-heir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare was in a Parliament held An. 1362. in the 36th year of Edw. III. created Duke of Clarence as it were of the Country about the Town Ypodig Neustria p. 524. n. 52. Castle and Honour of Clare from which Duchy the name of Clarenceaux being the Title of the King of Armes for the South East and West parts of England on this side Trent is derived In relation to which Honour he distinguished his Armes by A label of 3 points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Argent a Canton Gules being a Coat attributed to the Clares and is placed in the first quarter with the 3 Cheverons L. 17. fol. 201. lib. in Coll. Armorum as appeareth upon the Covering of a Tomb of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester in the Abbey of Tewkesbury About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 1. viz. the 25th day of April His second Martiage An. 1368. a Marriage is concluded at Windsor for Duke Lyonell with Violanta or Jolantis the daughter of Galeasius or Galeas In Pale Clarence as before and Millain being Argent a Serpent wreathed in Pale Azure crowned Or gorging an Infant Gules which was the Coat Armour of a Sarasin vanquished by Otho first of the Viconti in the Holy Land The Munificent entertainment of the Duke of Clarence at Millain II. of the name Prince of Millain Eliaz Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. Fines an 42 Ed.
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
Hereford of that Christen-Name was after the untimely death of his Father with Henry son and heir of Henry of Bullingbrooke Duke of Hereford sent into Ireland by King Richard II. and imprisoned in the Castle of Trim. But Bullingbrooke having deposed King Richard and Usurped his Kingdom by the Title of Henry the IV. immediately recalled from Imprisonment these two Princely Captives his Son Henry and this Humphrey his Nephew whom he had as certainly restored to his Fathers Honours as he revenged his Death but this Humphrey most unhappily deceasing of the Plague at Chester some have it at Coventry in his return from Ireland leaving his Sisters his heires put a period to the King's intentions but renewed his Mother Eleanor's grief who had now not only survived her Murthered Husband but her only Son Weevers Fun. Mon. p. 616. 627. to be the Chief Mourner at his Funeral whose Corps she caused to be conveyed to the Abbey of Walden now called Audley-End and there solemnly interred among her and his Noble Progenitors surviving him not many Moneths The Armes of this Countess Anne and Earl Edmond were in a Window in Christ-Church near Newgate being per Pale Or a cheveron gules Stafford and quarterly France Semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Penes Hen. St. George Arm. Richmond But Humphrey the first Duke of Buckingham their son left off his Paternal Armes The cheveron and assumed the Coat of his Mother as appeares by the Seal of the Duchess Anne Nevil his Wife annexed to her Deed dated the 12th day of July An. 1 Ed. 4. upon which her Saltir is impaled with the Armes of Woodstock alone As to the Coat of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham this Humphrey's Grandson take this Note in the Colledge of Armes Lib. L. 1. fol. 15. Memorandum That in the Reign of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the Fourth the 13th year of his Reign on the 18th day of February it was concluded in a Chapter of the Office of Armes That where a Noble-Man is descended Lincally Hereditable to 3 or 4 Coates and afterward is ascended to a Coat near to the King and of his Royal Blood may for his most honour bear the same Coat alone and no lower Coat of Dignity to be quartered therewith As my Lord Henry Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Northampton and Stafford Lord of Brecknock and of Holderness is ascended to the Coat and Array to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and son to King Edward the III. He may bear his Coat alone And it was concluded by Clarenceaux King of Armes March King of Armes Guien King of Armes Windsor Herauld Fawcon Herauld Hereford Herauld Nevertheless the right high and mighty Prince Edward Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Stafford and Northampton son of Duke Henry for so is he stiled in his Indenture dated the 17th day of February An. 10 H. 8. did bear upon his Seal 4 Coates quarterly viz. 1 Woodstock 2. Bohun Earl of Hereford 3. Bohun Earl of Northampton and in the fourth place Stafford his Paternal Coat The Escocheon containing the Armes of his Dukedome and 3 Earldomes ' Ex Chartis Dom. Hen. Com. Huntington 11. ANNE PLANTAGENET Countess Stafford and of Eu eldest daughter of Thomas Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife and Sister and at length Heir to her Brother Humphrey was twise Marryed first to Edmond the fifth Earl of Stafford slain at Shrewsbury Fight An. 4 H. 4. and buryed at Stafford in the Augustine-Fryers and had issue Humphrey Earl Stafford Duke of Buckingham c. who fell at the Battel of Northampton An. 38 H. 6. Father of Humphrey Earl Stafford who dyed in vita patris of his wounds received at the first Battel of St. Albans An. 33 H. 6. and left issue Henry Duke of Buckingham Beheaded at Shrewsbury or Salisbury An. 1 R. 3. Father of Edward Duke of Buckingham who lost his head on Tower-Hill An. 13 H. 8. and had issue Henry admitted only to the Barony of Stafford Father of Edward Lord Stafford who had issue Edward Lord Stafford Father of Edward Stafford that deceased in the life-time of his Father and left issue Henry Baron Stafford that deceased without issue and Mary Married to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath since created Viscount and Baron Stafford This Anne Plantagent Countess Stafford took to her second Husband William Bourchier or Bourghchier created Earl of Eu at Maunt in Normandy Rot. Nor. a. 7 H. 5. p. 1. m. 4. n. 4. 33. the 10th day of June An. 7 H. 5. in the year 1419. He deceased at Troyes in Campaigne in the 8th year of that Kings reign and his body being imported into England was interred in the Priory of Lanthony in the County of Glocester where also lies buried this Anne Countess Staf ford his Wife They left issue Henry Bourchier Earl of Eu and Essex their eldest son Visitation of Devon and Cornwall p. 15 16. William Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin second son Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal of St. Cirac third son And John Bourchier Lord Berniers Bourchiers Lords Berniers fourth son who taking to Wife Margaret the daughter and heir of Richard Lord Berniers had issue Humphrey Bourchier Lord Berniers Father of John Lord Berniers Father of Thomas Bourchier that dyed without issue and of Joane Bourchier Married to Edmond Kuyvet Esquire Bourchiers Earles of Essex The said Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. a. 1 E. 4. p. 2. n. 1. so Created A. 1 E. 4. married Issabel daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge and had issue William Viscount Bourchier that died in his Fathers life-time Father of Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex whose daughter and heir Anne was married to William Lord Parr of Kendal and Earl of Essex and died without issue and of Cecilie Bourchier the Wife of Sir John Devereux Knight of the Garter and Lord Ferrers of Chartley. Sir John Devereux Lord Ferrers of Charlley by Cecilie Bourchier had issue Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford who by Mary his first Wife daughter of Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset had issue Sir Richard Devereux who died in vita patris Devereuxes Earles of Essex Argent a Fesse Gules in Chief 3 Torteaux and Sir William Devereux Father of Barbara Devereux Wife of Sir Edward Hastings Knight a younger son of Francis Earl of Huntington from whom is descended a numerous posterity and of Margaret Devereux Married to Sir Edward Littleton of Pilleton in the County of Stafford Knight Great Grandfather to Sir Edward Littleton of the same place Baronet Sir Richard Devereux was the Father of Walter Earl of Essex Father of Robert Earl of Essex which Robert had issue Robert the last Earl of Essex of that Family Frances Devereux the Wife of William Seymour Lord Beauchamp since Duke of Somerset and Dorothy Devereux Married to Henry Shirley son and heir of Sir George Shirley Baronet The before-mentioned
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato hâ—e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducisâ—â— et IOHANNIS Baronis de Faâ—â—hop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
Lancaster second son of Edmond surnamed Crouchback the first Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. In a Parliament held at Westminster in the ninth year of the Reign of Richard II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 693. his Cosin German His first Marriage In an East Window of the Chancel of Rochford Church in Essex was an Impalement of the Arms of the Countess Mary and this Henry he being then Earl of Derby viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of France the Coat Armour of his Grandfather Henry Duke of Lancaster from whom afterwards he derived his Title to the Crown Impaling the Arms of his first Wife Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby which were Azure a Bend Argent cottized Or inter 6 Lyons rampant of the third Penes Will. Lilly R. D. he was honored with the Earldom of Derby and taking to Wife Mary de Bohun the younger daughter and coheir of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Essex and Northampton and Constable of England which Match was granted to John his Father Pat. an 4 R. 2. p. 1. for him July 27. An. 4 R. 2. this Henry enjoyed with her the Earldoms of Hereford and Northampton the Lordship of Brecknock Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 16. and the Patronage of Lanthony Having also Issue by her a Royal Progeny although she lived not to be a Queen deceasing onely Countess of Derby in the year of our Lord 1394. Tho. Walsing p. 350. n. 42. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of Canterbury which place King Henry out of a sincere affection to the Memory of her his beloved Wife Weever p. 210. made choice of for his Interment Under which Title of Earl of Derby Tho. Walsing p. 343. n. 53. he performed that Expedition into Prussia where joining his Forces with those of the Grand Masters of Prussia and Lifland he overcomes the Army of Skirgalle King of Lithuania taking captive four Dukes and killing 3 more and above 300 of his best Soldiers From this Battel Skirgalle flies for refuge to the City of Will which is first assaulted by the Earl of Derby's followers and his Standard set upon the Wall about 4000 were in this action either taken Prisoners or slain the principal of which was a brother of the Kings of Poland and the King Skirgalle with the remainder of his routed Forces secures himself in the Castle which after five weeks siege was by reason of the cold season and sickness in the Christian Camp abandoned Anno 1390. Eight of the Lithuanians embrace the Christian Faith and 3000 Prisoners are by the Master of Lifland conducted into his Countrey when the Earl of Derby returns home with much honor and reputation About three years after his Wives death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. this Earl was created Duke of Hereford upon the 29th day of September An. 21 R. 2. in the year 1397. Anno 1397. And not long after accused by Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. of diverse points of High Treason against King Richard II. who both recriminates and for the clearing of himself Rot. Par. 21 R. 2. chalenges Norfolk to a single Combat which is by him accepted Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 47. and allowed by the King the place of appointment is Coventry and on the day prefixed the Combatants enter the Lists the Duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. barded with green and blew Velvet richly embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work and the Duke of Norfolk on his Horse caparizon'd with crimson Velvet embroidered with silver Lyons and Mulbery Trees Their Speares were in their Rests ready for the encounter when the King casting down his Warder and the Heralds crying Stay Stay they were unexpectedly disarmed and dismounted and by the King sentenced to banishment the Duke of Hereford for six years and the Duke of Norfolk to a perpetual exile making them swear the one should never come in place where the other was It was the custom in those times to punish the delinquences of great Men by banishment which proved not more grievous to the Subject than dangerous to the Prince an example of which was never more evident than at this time in the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Hereford who often meeting together in France in their banishment and aggravating the grievances of King Richard's Government fell at last to consult how they might remove him to the effecting of which three things did most fortunately occur First the death of his Father the Duke of Lancaster upon whose Estate King Richard II. had seized under pretence of regaining which the Duke of Hereford took umbrage of returning for England Secondly The Kings absence in Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 52. whither he had lately taken a Voyage to revenge the death of his Cosin the Earl of March and where he was stayed by contrary Winds till the Duke by the affluence of his Friends and Allies had formed a Power not only capable of putting him in possession of his Inheritance but also of placeing the Crown upon his Head But neither of these nor both together could have effected the matter had it not been for a third viz. The Kings dissolute and uneasie Government and on the contrary the Dukes acceptableness to the people in whose hearts he had already reigned having won them by a generous and obliging carriage and alwayes asserted their Priviledges that their election would better pass for a Title to the Crown than his feigned descent from the eldest son of King Henry III. which had been formerly insinuated by the Duke of Lancaster his Father and which to all Historians and Men of Judgment appeared ridiculous By what conduct and resolution these advantages were put in practice we find in the close of King Richard's Reign that Prince being not only forced with much ease to part from a Crown which he had worn with great violence but is also seemingly made to become an earnest Suitor to Henry of Lancaster for the acceptance thereof making a formal resignation of his Kingdom and confirming it by putting his Signet upon the Dukes Finger who by an unanimous consent of the Lords and Commons Thomas Merkes the Religious Learned Lib. 1. Regum cap. 9. and Resolute Bishop of Carlisle excepted was chosen King and a Sermon upon this Text F. 9. Lib. in Col. Arm. fol. 7. Vir dominabitur in populo His Coronation at which were created 46 Knights of the Bath Preached by the Archbishop of Canterbury Having the Crown of England set upon his head with all Magnificence at Westminster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 27. by Thomas Arundel the said Archbishop his exiled Companion upon the 13th of October An. 1399. on which day the year before Anno 1399. he had been banished having in the Tower the
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Knights and Gentlemen with an Army consisting of English French Scotch Irish and Dutch to the number of 60000 marched in quest of the Dauphin and on the 7th day of June Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 49. laid siege to the Town of Seine Anno 1422. which after four days was yielded thence to Monstreu which by force was taken the Castle only held out during the Siege whereof King Henry created a new King of Arms to be principal Herald of the Order of St George which he stiled Garter whom he sent with offers of mercy to the Castle but returning with nothing but reproaches a Gibbet was erected in sight of the Captain whereon 12 of his friends were executed This Siege continued six weeks when enforced by famine the Besieged delivered it upon mercy The King from hence marched to Melan upon Seine and the 30th of July laid siege to it which was most valiantly defended by one Barbason a Gascoigne who fought at Barriers hand to hand with King Henry yet through Pestilence and Famine Barbason was forced to yield and being suspected to have had a hand in the death of John Duke of Burgundy was sent Prisoner to Paris whither both Kings with their Queens the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy and a Royal Train immediately followed where the three Estates of France under Hand and Seal ratified again King Henry's succession to the Crown of France the Instruments whereof were by him sent to be kept in the Treasury at Westminster King Henry now begins to exercise his Regency causes a new Coin to be made called a Salute whereon the Arms of France and England were quarterly stamped appoints the Duke of Exceter with 500 Men for the guard of Paris and sends out his Process against the Dauphin to appear at the Marble Table at Paris which he not obeying is by Sentence of Parliament banished the Kingdom as guilty of the Duke of Burgundys death And on the 6th of January following having constituted his Brother the Duke of Clarence his Lieutenant-General of France and Normandy departs with his Queen from Paris to Amiens thence to Calais and landing at Dover passes through London to the Palace of Westminster Mean while in France the Duke of Clarence having made an inrode into Anjou and returning home laden with Prey was betrayed by his Scout-master into an Ambush of the Duke of Alenzon where Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. with the Earls of Tanquerville and Angus the Lord Roos and above 200 English more he lost his life though most valiantly disputed This sad disaster happened upon Easter Eve An. 1422. whereof King Henry having advice Anno 1422. being upon his progress for the Queens divertisement at Beverly presently dispatches the Earl of Mortaign into Normandy and about the middle of May himself follows and landing at Calais hastens to the relief of Chartres which the Dauphin Charles with 7000 Men had besieged who hearing of the Kings approach retires to Tours mean while the King of Scots and Duke of Glocester about the 8th of July take Dreux by surrender King Henry pursuing the Dauphin from one place to another though he could by no means overtake him yet in his way gained all the Fortresses which had withstood him in the Isle of France Lovaine Brie and Campaigne The Dauphin about this time sits down before a Town of the Duke of Burgundy's Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. called Cossney which King Henry endeavouring by hasty marches to relieve so much over-heated himself with Travel that he fell sick at a place named Suley of a Feaver and Flux from whence he sent John Duke of Bedford to raise that Siege upon whose appearance the Dauphin flies to Berry and the King of England is removed to Bois de Vincennes where growing worse and worse having made the Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Governor of Normandy the Duke of Glocester Protector of England and of his Infant son Prince Henry's Person exhorting all his Nobles to be faithful unto him Tho. Wal. p. 407. n. 6. and serviceable to the Queen He departed this life St Marthe p. 505. repeating a Psalm of David upon the last day St Marthe saith the 29th of August 1422 His death Anno 1422. in the 34th year of his age having Reigned 9 years 5 Months and 14 dayes Immediately after the Kings death Stowe Chron. p. 362. 363. his Bowels were Interred in the Church of St More de Fosses and his Corps being imbalmed was inclosed in Lead and accompanied solemnly to Paris and there deposited in the Church of Nostre Dame where his Exequies were performed from whence he was brought to Roan and there remained till all things necessary for the conveyance of his Body into England were prepared He was laid in a Chariot drawn by four Horses and above the Corps was his Figure made of boyled Hides or Leather representing his Person and painted to the life upon whose Head was set an Imperial Diadem of Gold and precious Stones on his Body a Purple Robe Furred with Ermine in his right Hand he had a Scepter Royal and in his left a Ball of Gold with a Cross fixed thereon As the Chariot passed through any Town of Note there was born over it a Canopy of great value by Persons of Quality In this manner being accompanied by the King of Scots besides other Princes Lords and Knights of his Houshold he was brought from Roan to Abbeville from whence resting at Hedin Monstrevil and Bulloigne they came to Calais the Queen-Dowager still following at two Miles distant with her Retinue Illustrissimo DominoÌ„ Dâ—o. GVLIELMO Comiti BEDFORDLE Baroni RUSSEL et Baroni Russel de Thornhaugh Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterij Eguiti Sacellum hoc HENRICI V. t Regis HD F S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE F Barloiâ— Delin R Gaywood fecit His Exequies being solemnized in St Pauls he was brought from thence and Interred in the Abby of St Peter at Westminster at the Feet of King Edward the Confessor in a little Chappel since enlarged and beautified with several Statues and fenced with two Iron Grates by King Henry VII according to the Figure inserted in the preceding page In which a Royal of Image Silver gilt was placed upon his Tomb erected by Queen Katherine his Widdow but about the latter end of King Henry VIII the head of the Kings Image being of Massie Silver was broken off and conveighed away with the Plates of Silver that covered his Trunck which now only remains of heart of Oak to witness against those that sacriligeously stole it away and his Epitaph defaced which was but these two silly Verses Dux Normanorum Verus Conquestor eorum Heres Francorum decessit et Hector eorum Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dnoâ— IOHANNI BELASYSE Baroni de WORLABYE Capitaneo-Generali et Gubernatori Civitatis de Tangier in Affricâ Comitatus Eboracensis lo cum-tenentium vni Regiae Majestatis D. Caroli
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ê‘petuelle mÌ„et celebree a ceste autel ê‘ le college des clemeÌ„ tins incoÌ„tineÌ„t aps prmÌ„e et tâ—spasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌ„bÌ„l'an â—ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌ„t est fonde porâ—uy i od soleÌ„pnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ê‘don a son ameÌ„ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ— IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â— Primogenito et hâ—redihoc MonumentuÌ„ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate entred in the Colledge of Arms after the death of Anne Barret his Niece the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset by which it appeareth that he was living An. 1568. 15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset as before a Mullet for distinction Impaling quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse Bowlays Cert Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset second Son and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret Edward and Margaret Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George Somerset with a Cressent impaling Quarterly Varry Argent gutte depoix and Gules and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset Charles Somerset and Mary Somerset This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester Praerogat Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth that he had a Wife named Helen to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her 15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton Grey of Wilton Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure impaling Somerset as before Cert Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton Burials I. 13. fol. 35. â— Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick and Knight of the Garter He deceased at Cheston near Waltham in the County of Hertford on Monday the 14 of December An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey William Grey and Honora Grey Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Knight of the Garter and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton Stowes Annals continued by House William Grey and Briget Grey Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators with the Lord Cobham Sir Walter Raleigh and others An. 2 Jacobi Regis that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London and thence to Dover Castle thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion and remove some Councellors of State as 't was then said was attainted of Treason and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower being the last Lord Grey of Wilton 15. HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester and Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstow and Ragland CHAP. XIV This Earl Henry forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father did bear Quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent by the name of Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules The Arms of Woodvile the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset and is thus Marshalled on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe under a Marquisses Coronet although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity The Arms of Elizabeth Browne his Wife being Sable 3 Lyons passant in bend inter four Cotizes Argent are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument THis Henry eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington In the 12th of H. 8. his Father then living upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King Stows Annals and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot during the space of forty dayes betwixt the English and French was one of the Challengers and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France Holingsh p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood Shortly after his Fathers death An. 17. H. 8. this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands Pat. an 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII An. 22 H. 8. concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England and Lucy his Wife one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased aged about 53 years on the 26th day of November in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549. Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth where the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow who out-lived him about 16 years for she deceased An. 1565 appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone painted and gilt represents its self the foot thereof being
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
Cary of Aldenham in Buckinghamshire Kt. so that the Earldom of Rutland came to another Branch of this Family Note therefore That Thomas Maners the first Earl of Rutland besides Earl Henry that succeeded him Ex autog apud Haddor had Issue Sir John Maners Kt. who marrying Dorothy Vernon A a Fret S. daughter and coheir of Sir George Vernon of Haddon in Derby shire Kt. had Issue Sir George Maners of Haddon Kt. who by Grace daughter of Sir Henry Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in the County of Nottingham Kt. had Issue Pierpont A a Lyon rampant S inter eight Cinqfoyles G. John Maners Earl of Rutland Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir now living 1675. His Wife was Frances daughter of Edward Lord Mountagu of Boughton in Northamptonshire and they had Issue besides several daughters John Lord Ros who is now married to his third Wife Katherine the daughter of Baptist Viscount Campden 13. ELIZABETH of YORK De la Pole Azure a Fess inter 3 Leopards faces Or. Impaling York Duchess of Suffolke Catal. of Nob. by R. B. second daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil was espoused to John de la Pole Duke of Suffolke son of William Duke of Suffolke by Alice his Wife daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Chancer Kt. son of Sir Geoffry Chancer the famous English Poet buried at Westminster to whom and the heirs male of his Body King Edward IV. by Letters Patent bearing date the 23 of March Pat. an 3 E. 4. m. 1. n. 9. An. 3 Ed. 4. confirmed the name stile title and honour of Duke of Suffolke his Father having been created Duke of the same place by King Henry VI. Then in the 18th year of Edward IV. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland Pat. an 1 H. 7. p. 1. m. 14. for the space of 20 years and An. 1 H. 7. had granted to him the Office of Constable of Wallingford Castle He departed this life in the year 1491. An 7 H. 7. and was interred in the Collegiate Church at Wing field Catal. of Nob. by R. B. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Cart. 5 6 7 E. 4. n. 5. five sons and four daughters De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Lyons faces Or. a Label of three points Argent viz. John de la Pole Earl of Lincolne eldest son who was by Letters Patent dated the 13th of March An. 7 Ed. 4 created Earl of Lincolne which honour upon the loss of his former Patents was regranted unto him the 4th of July An. 8 Ed. 4. being the year next following Pat. 1. R. 3. n. 2. which Patents were followed with a confirmation of King Richard III. on the 14th of February An. 1 R. 3. Pol. Virg. 572. n. 10 20. This Earl John married Margaret Fitz-Alan daughter of Thomas Earl of Arundel and was slain without Issue at the Battel of Stoke in the County of Nottingham taking part with Martin Swarth against King Henry VII on the 20th day of June Ibid. and second year of the said Kings Reign 1487. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolke second son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Leopards faces Or Impaling Azure a Bend Or Scrope was the last Earl of Suffolke of this Family a bold stout and couragious Man but very intemperate in his anger he happened to kill a mean Man Pol. Virg. p. 609. which fact King Henry VII pardoned but yet suffered him to be arraigned for the same which this Edmond took so ill that he shortly after departed the Realm without the Kings leave and went into Flanders to his Aunt Margaret Duchess of Burgundy but upon his return Ibid. so excused himself that he obtained the Kings Pardon but not long after while Prince Arthur's marriage with Katherine of Spain was in agitation and the peoples heads were busied with delights Ibid. n. 30 40. he with his brother Richard departed the second time into Flanders against the Kings Will and Knowledge Herbert Hist of H. 8. p. 35 36. where he remained as an Exile but hearing that some of his friends were put to death and others committed to perpetual imprisonment he wandred up and down both in France and Germany Catal. of Nob. by R. B. where finding no place of rest or safety he yielded himself into the hands of Philip Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flanders and was at last brought into England and beheaded on Tower Hill for Treason on the 5th of April in the year 1513. An. 5 H. 8. His Wife was Margaret daughter of Richard Lord Scroope by whom he had Issue a daughter named Anne a Nun in the Minoresses without Aldgate in the Suburbs of London Humphrey de la Pole third son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York was of the Church Edward fourth son was Archdeacon of Richmond Richard fifth son was slain at the Battel of Pavie in Italy fought An. 1525. Katherine de la Pole eldest daughter was married to William Lord Stourton Anne second daughter a Nun at Syon Dorothy third daughter and Elizabeth fourth daughter was the Wife of Henry Lovell Lord Morley 13. The Figure of the Seal of this Margaret expressed by Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Comit Flandrie p. 125. is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book On which her Arms being France and England quarterly are impaled on a Lozenge with those of Charles Duke of Burgundy her Husband who did bear Quarterly of four the first Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Moderne 2 Party per Pale Bendy of 6 Or and Azure a Border Gules Antient Burgundy and Sable a Lyon rampant Or Brabant The third quarter as the second the fourth as the first Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon rampant Sable Flanders On the sides of which Lozenge are the Letters C. for Charles and M. for Margaret tyed together with true Love-Knots the Seal being circumscribed Sigillum Margarete durisse burgundie brabancie comitisse flandrie et atthesie MARGARET of YORK Duchess of Burgundy the third daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. 1. p. 751 752 was the third Wife of Charles the last Duke of Burgundy of the French Line married unto him in the City of Dame by the Bishop of Salisbury upon the 9th day of July being Sunday Stow Chr. p. 421. Col. 2. in the 8th year of King Edward IV. her Brother An. 1468. by whom she had not any Issue This Charles was a great assistant to King Edward IV. his Brother-in Law being expelled his Kingdom by King Henry VI. and was lastly slain at Nancy upon the fifth day of January 1477. His Body was honourably buried in St George's Church there where he had erected for him a
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
first to make his way to the Throne and the Nobility and Clergy offer him their services to establish his claim whereupon the Earl of March now Duke of York makes known his Title to the Crown Ibid. n. 60. b. and declares how the Body of the whole Parliament formerly had thereunto consented and Henry himself subscribed with his own Hand whose possession though now carried through three descents yet what right Lancaster had they all knew and how insufficient this last Man was for Rule France to their dishonour did witness where all was lost through his simplicity and neglect Things thus urged their voices went current that Edward was the undoubted King whereunto the Londoners the sooner yielded for that his dreadful Army was then encamped in St John's Field in the midd'st of which upon Sunday the third of March he was proclaimed King Anno 1461. and upon the next day with all Pomp attended to Westminster and set upon the Kings Seat in the Hall where holding the Scepter of St Edward in his hand the voice of the people was again demanded and again granted But before he could be Crowned he is forced to march towards the North the 13th of the same Month having the day before in Cheapside beheaded one Walter Walker a London Grocer for some words spoken against him By easie journeys he comes to Pomfrect whence sending the Lord Fitz-Walter to stop the passage at Ferry-brig King Henry's Army from York advances commanded by Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and John Lord Clifford the last whereof setting upon those that guarded the Ferrybrig defeated them with the death of the Lord Fitz-Walter and the bastard of Salisbury whereof the Earl of Warwick being informed came posting to King Edward and killing his Horse in his presence protested to stand by him to the death whereupon King Edward appointing William Lord Fauconberg and Sir Walter Blount to lead the Vantguard they upon their march near Dardingdale encounter with the Lord Clifford whom with Sir John Nevil Grandson to the Earl of Westmorland they slew and put their Forces to flight The next day being Palme Sunday King Edward's Van led as before by Fauconbridge and Blount The bloody Battel of Towton came into a plain field near unto Towton from whence taking a full view of King Henry's Army which they found to be 60000 and their own not above 40600 proclamation was made that no quarter should be given and Fauconberg advancing the Enemy now in sight gave direction to his Archers that upon a Signal by him given every man to shoot a flight Arrow provided for that purpose and then to fall back three paces and stand which the Enemy answering with their Bows all their Arrows fell short and sticking in the ground when they came to a close Encounter so gauled their legs that it proved a main cause of their overthrow though the Battel continued ten hours doubtfull till the Earl of Northumberland the Lords Beaumont Grey Dacres and Wells with many Knights and Gentlemen were slain The Dukes of Somerset and Exceter fled leaving the bloodiest Victory behind them to King Edward that since the Conquest hath been seen in England there falling on both sides 35781 persons and not one prisoner taken besides the Earl of Devonshire King Henry with his Queen being then at York John Lesly fly to Barwick where leaving the Duke of Somerset they pass into Scotland where upon surrender of the Castle of Barwick they have fair promises of assistance from that King whil'st Queen Margaret and Prince Edward her son set sail for France and arriving there obtain of King Lewis XI that all friends of King Edward are prohibited stay or traffick in his Dominions which to King Henry's is freely allowed This great Victory thus obtained King Edward advances to York where taking down the heads of his Father and his Partakers there set upon Poles the Earl of Devonshire with three others are set up in their places whence returning to London he is triumphantly received and upon his entrance into the Tower having created several Knights he rode from thence on the 28th of June 1461. to the City of Westminster His Coronation 1461. with great solemnity Edward Halle in an 1 Ed. 4. and was Anointed and Crowned in the Abbey of St Peter the day following Upon which Ibidem in a Parliament held there he repealed all the Acts of King Henry prejudicial to his Title wherein John Earl of Oxford Aubrey de Vere his son Sir John Tiddingham Knight William Tirrel and Ralphe Montgomery Esquires were without answer condemned and beheaded and to encourage his friends he created his brothers George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Glocester John Lord Nevil brother to Richard Earl of Warwick he made first a Viscount then Marquis Mountacute Henry Bourchier brother to the Archbishop of Canterbury Earl of Essex and William Nevil Lord Fauconberg Earl of Kent which two last with the Lords Audley and Clinton he sent to scower the Seas who landing in Britaine Anno 1462. took the Town of Conquest and Isle of Bee and then returned at which time Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Ralph Percy and divers others submitted to King Edward's mercy Anno 1463. who freely pardoning them declared the same to all that would do the like Queen Margaret having obtained of the French King the aid of 500 men lands at Tinmouth but being forced to Sea again is by tempest driven to Barwick where she saves her life but looses her ships and goods whereupon shortly after having got together a great number of Scots and other Assistants she with the King her Husband The Battel of Exham May 15. enter Northumberland where near Exham her Army being encompassed by the Marquis Montacute was with much slaughter overcome Henry Beauford Duke of Somerset who had lately revolted the Lords Roos Hungerford Molins Wentworth and Hussy Sir John Findern and Sir Ralph Gray Knights with others taken Prisoners the first whereof was presently beheaded at Exham and the rest not long after at Newcastle Edw. Hall in an 3 E. 4. and Sir Ralph Gray being first solemnly degraded his gilt Spurs cut from his Heels by the Master Cook John Stows Annals his Sword broken over his Head his Coat-Armour rent another reversed put on by the King of Arms was so led to his execution Richard Grafton But King Henry himself escaped into Lancashire Grafton saith into Scotland the Queen with her son into France where also Jasper Earl of Pembroke the Kings half Brother with some other persons of Note flying lived in great misery But King Edward at this time no less willing to perform the Office of King as well in Peace as War Anno 1464. for three days together in Michaelmas Term sat publickly with his Judges on the Kings Bench not only to inform himself of the orders of that Court but
much good is proposed for that sad Prince Anno 1465. he miserably wandring in disguise from one place to another was at last discovered and taken in Yorkshire from whence with his Legs tyed under the Horse-belly he is carried towards London but by the way is met by the Earl of Warwick by whom though now privately his best Friend he is committed to the Tower together with Dr. Manning Dean of Windsor Dr. Beadle and one Ellerton all taken in company of King Henry Richard Earl of Warwick having spent the last year in the forgeing of his designs Anno 1468. and now beginning to stir sends to his two Brothers the Archbishop and the Marquis who in Yorkshire presently raise a commotion against whom King Edward sending William Herbert Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Hedgecot or Banbury with an Army of Welsh Edward Hall f. 20â— b. who having in a first Encounter at Hedgecote slain Sir Henry Nevil and being now upon the point of Victory one John Clapham a Servant of the Earl of Warwicks came in with 500 Country Fellows and displaying his Lords Banner on which was painted his white Bear cryed a Warwick a Warwick which the Earls party hearing turned their backs and were to the number of 5000 slain the Earl of Pembroke himself and Sir Richard Herbert his Brother having fought bravely were made Prisoners John Stows Annals and at Banbury beheaded Whereupon the Northamptonshire Men under the conduct of Robin of Riddsdale rising with the Rebels came to Grafton where they seizâ—d upon Earl Rivers Father to the Queen with his son Sir John Widevile brought them to Northampton and there took off their heads upon which the Earl of Warwick joined them but hearing of King Edwards approach with a numerous Army he with George Duke of Clarence his Son-in-Law retreat Northwards keeping King Edward in suspence with Proposals of Accommodation till at last near Warwick they surprize him in his Bed and send him Prisoner to the Archbishop of York at Midelham from whence not long after he made his escape and got to York and thence to Lancaster where with the Lord Hastings raising some Forces he came to London Warwick and Clarence upon this preparing to raise more Forces by intermediation of some Lords an Interview with Oaths of security on both sides taken is agreed on to be in Westminster Hall between King Edward and his Brother Clarence with the other discontented Lords which came to nothing but parting worse friends than they met the King removes to Canterbury and the Duke and Earl to Warwick which they take in their way to Lincolne where Sir Robert Wells with their Forces under his command was appointed to meet them whom leaving there they depart Northward to raise more during which time King Edward sends to the Lord Wells Edward Halle in an 9 E. 4. together with his Son-in-Law Sir Thomas Dymock to come before him who fearing the worst took sanctuary but upon the Royal Word for safety they appeared whereupon the King commanding the Lord Wells to write to his son Sir Robert to forsake the Earls party he did accordingly but not prevailing they were both beheaded whereof Sir Robert Wells having advice The Battel of Stamford or Loosecoate field 1470. and that King Edward in the head of a great Army was advanced to Stamford he to revenge his Fathers death though he knew himself too weak adventured to give the King Battel where he being taken Prisoner lost the day with 10000 men and his head into the bargain The sad news of this defeat quickly put Warwick and the Confederate Lords upon consultations for their safety who thereupon at Dartmouth take shipping for Calais where they are denied entrance by Vawclere the chief Captain Phil. Comines l. 3. cap. 4. from whence therefore weighing anchor for Normandy they take in their passage several rich ships of Burgundy and land in France and being assisted by that King they not long after land at Dartmouth again and march Northward whom King Edward pursuing finding few that willingly adhered to him and what flocking there was from all parts to the Earl of Warwick at Nottingham forsakes his Army and with his Brother the Duke of Glocester and the Lord Hastings comes to Lyn where finding two Holland Vessels and one English ready to sail they with about 700 men go on board them and stand over for the Coast of Flanders Upon this the Duke of Clarence and Earl of Warwick march to London and Queen Elizabeth from the Tower removes to sanctuary at Westminster and is there delivered of her son Prince Edward when Warwick entring the Tower with John Earl of Oxford and Jasper Earl of Pembroke remove King Henry now nine years a Prisoner to his own Lodgings from whence King Henry is restored October 6 they rode in triumph with him through London to the Bishops Place where he rested till the 13th on which day he went in Procession Crowned to St Pauls presently after which a Parliament is called at Westminster wherein King Edward is declared a Usurper his Brother the Duke of Glocester a Traitor and both their Inheritances confiscated to King Henry About this time Jasper Earl of Pembroke going into Wales found there the Lord Henry son to Margaret daughter and heir of John Beaufort the first Duke of Somerset not then above ten years old and fostred with the Lady Herbert him the Earl brought away with him to King Henry of whom the King spake prophetically to this purpose Much striving there is between us but this is he to whom both Wee and our Adversaries must submit when at that time many of both Houses were alive to precede him Shortly after this Anno 1471. King Edward being furnished with 18 tall ships 200 Dutch men and 50000 Florens of Gold by means of the Duke of Burgundy lands at Ravenspur in Yorkshire from whence coming to York and finding there cold entertainment he thinks it best to change his pretence and in imitation of his Father who in like manner no less than thrice forswore himself there took his Oath receiving the Sacrament upon it that he only came to recover his Inheritance meaning perhaps the Crown as some will say to save him from Perjury in every place where he came Proclaiming King Henry himself and wearing an Estrich Feather which was Prince Edwards Livery by this means and the return of the Duke of Clarence to his Loyalty he came to London and is there joyfully received of the Citizens who deliver King Henry into his hands Warwick being upon his march also towards London Richard Grafton fol. 217. had this bad news at St Albans and thereupon advances to Barnet upon the 13th of April being Easter Eve where King Edward having King Henry there a Prisoner with his Forces gave him the meeting so that upon Easter day in the morning began that terrible Fight called Barnetfield Battel of
Barnet whereof the Earl of Warwick had certainly been Victor had not a strange mischance happened by reason of a Mist which so confounded the Earl of Oxford's men who wearing a Star with Streames on their Liveries and King Edward's a Sun were mistaken and shot at by the Earl of Warwicks Archers whereupon Oxford crying Treason fled with 800 men by which their Army became wholly defeated Richard Earl of Warwick with his Brother John Marquis Mountacute sold their lives at a dear rate Edward Hall there being slain above 10000 on both sides whereof on the Kings the Lords Cromwell Say and the son of Mountjoye on the Earls party the Duke of Exceter left for dead got to Westminster and there took sanctuary the Bodies of the two Nevils put into one Coffin were brought to London where for three days they lay barefaced and were afterwards buried with their Ancestors in the Priory of Bisham And now kept back by Tempest when it was too late came Queen Margaret with her son Prince Edward who had newly married Warwicks younger daughter from Harfleur and landed at Weymouth but seeking to get into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Tewkesbury 1471. May 4. she was crossed by King Edward at Tewkesbury on the fourth day of May 1471. An. 11 Ed. 4. and there in Battel overthrown her son slain by the Duke of Glocester Richard Grafton f. 221. a. â— and herself sent Prisoner to London and afterwards ransomed by the French King Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset and his Brother John John Longstrother Prior of St Johns Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Thomas Tresham with twelve other Knights and Gentlemen before Richard Duke of Glocester as Constable of England were the 7th of May condemned and beheaded in the 11th year of King Edward's Reign An. 1471. Upon this defeat Thomas Bastard of Falconberg then at Sea with a great Navy and 17000 men came up the Thames to London demanding the restauration of King Henry VI where being denied entrance he fired Aldgate but was by Robert Basset and Ralph Jocelin with the Citizens stoutly repulsed and pursued as far as Blackwall for which good service King Edward upon his coming to London rewarded the two Aldermen and Vrswick the Recorder with the Order of Knighthood Edward Halle f. 223. And now to make sure work and that King Henry might not any more be the cause of disturbance Anno 1473. the Duke of Glocester coming to the Tower and finding him at his Devotion as not concerned at these distractions with his Dagger in his Hand stab'd him to the heart a Parliament now declaring him an Usurper and King Edward lawful King when not half a year before another had declared the quite contrary Lastly Ibid. fol. 223. b. to be fully secured and rid of all suspected Persons King Edward sent the Archbishop of York prisoner to the Castle of Guisnes and the Earl of Oxford who had lately surrendred himself to that of Hammes Edward Halle fol. 224. where for twelve years together he remained so close that his Lady not being suffered to come near him was for want of maintenance forced to sustain her self by her Needle Ibid. Jasper Earl of Pembroke and Henry Earl of Richmond flying into the Duke of Bretagnes Countrey lived there very obscurely but the Duke of Exceter though Brother-in Law both to King Edward and the Duke of Burgoigne was by Comines as himself relates seen in that Countrey barefoot begging his bread and though afterwards the Duke allowed him some small Pension yet within a short while he was found dead and stript upon Dover Sands King Edward being now quiet at home Richard Grafton f. 226. b. Anno 1474. is perswaded by the Duke of Burgoigne to make War upon France when sailing thither with 1500 men of the Nobility and Gentry 15000 Archers and 8000 common Soldiers he sends before him his Herald to demand the Crown of the King of France who having read his Letters returns this Answer It is far better for the new King thy Master to trust us an old Adversary than two such new Deceivers as if he comply with them he will find the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earl of St Paul to be And so commend me to thy Master Which the Herald promising to do was with an honourable reward of 300 Crowns and a rich piece of Crimson-Velvet for himself and a Present of a stately Horse a wild Boar and a Wolf for the King graciously dismist This Answer King Edward receiving at Calais at first gave no credit to but afterwards finding true he was willing to hearken to Proposals of Peace which not long after was for nine years concluded at Amiens upon these Conditions That the French King should pay to the King of England forthwith with the Sum of 75000 Crowns and thenceforth annually 50000 Crowns during King Edward's life and that within one year the Lady Elizabeth King Edward 's Daughter should be married to the Dauphin In which Articles the Dukes of Burgoigne and Bretagne were included if they would accept thereof Richard Grafton f. 231. b. which the Duke of Burgoigne coming to the English Camp after many reproaches to King Edward refused Hereupon great shews of friendship passed between the two Kings and an Enterview sumptuously performed at a Town called Picquiney three miles from Amiens seated in a bottom upon the River of Soame over which was erected a strong Bridge with a grate in the middle at which both the Kings being met Ibid. fol. 233. b. took their Oaths reciprocally to observe the new made Peace King Edward having with him his Brother the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Northumberland and at his back his whole Army and with the French King came his Brother the Cardinal and John Duke of Bourbon with 800 Men at Arms where after many Complements he invited King Edward to Paris but the King wisely refusing the courtesie had the Composition Money paid him Edward Halle fol. 234. b. and the Hostages being delivered on both sides he returned to Calais and so for England Where his domestick troubles being throughly quieted Anno 1475. he casts a jealous eye upon Henry Earl of Richmond Rich Grafton f. 237. a b. the eldest Son of Margaret the daughter and heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset which Henry had fled into Brittany with Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle and by continual sollicitations and no small Sums of Money so works upon Francis Duke of Britaine that the Earl of Richmond is delivered into the hands of his Embassadors who pretended their Master King Edward to end all contentions betwixt him and the House of Lancaster of which Earl Henry was a Branch would marry him to his eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth which afterwards came to pass but it now happened that the Embassadors and the Earl being stayed at St Maloâ—s by contrary winds Duke
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
juventus In simul hic ista mortis sunt condita cista Ut genus et nomen sexum tempus quoque mortis Noscas cuncta tibi manifestat margo Sepulchri 14. The Seal of this Catherine is delincated in the 354 page of this fifth Book upon which are the Arms of her Husband Will. Courtney Earl of Devonshire viz. Quarterly Or three Torteaux Gules and Or a Lyon rampant Azure by the name of de Ripariis or Redvers the third as the second the fourth as the first Impaling Quarterly of four peeces the first quarterly France and England secondly Or a Cross Gules the third as the second 4. Mortimer supported on the right side with a Dolphin and on the left with the Lyon of March upon the top of the Escocheon appears a Demy Rose within the Rayes of the Sun the Seal being circumscribed KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILIA SOROR ET AMITA REGUM The Indenture to which this Seal is annexed is dated upon the 24th day of October in the sixth year of King Henry VIII in which she stiles her self Wee Katherine Countess of Devonshire Daughter Sister and Aunt of Kings vide G. 6. p. 51. b. in Coll. Arm. The said Quarterings of this Countess Katherine are impaled with those of William Earl of Devonshire her Husband in a Glass-Window of Tiverton Church in the County of Devon being Or 3 Torteaux a file of as many points Azure KATHERINE of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. Countess of Devon seventh daughter of King Edward IV. was married to William Courtney Earl of Devonshire In Coll. Arm. lib. l. 3. f. 33. that died at Greenwich 9 Jun. 3 H 8. who though he had the Kings Letters Patents of that Earldom past some weeks and odd dayes before his death yet so necessary was a Creation in that time accounted that he could not be buried in the quality of an Earl for want thereof till the King for such favour as he bare him which are the words of the Memorandum willed him to be buried as an Earl any by the advice of his Council commanded he should be called by that Title His Body being Cered remained in the Court at Greenwich in his Chamber till Thursday the 12th day of the same month when in the afternoon well accompanied it was conveyed by Barge to Paul's Wharf where attended several Gentlemen and the four Orders of Friers and so was solemnly brought to Black Friers with those trophies due to his Degree the Lord Marquis Dorset being principal Mourner The Offertory and Mass finish'd he was there buried by a Bishop on the South-side the High Altar leaving his said Lady one of his seven Executors who out-living her Husband Earl William above sixteen years departed this life at her Mannor of Tiverton in Devonshire 15 Nov. 1527. An. 19 H. 8. at three in the afternoon In Coll. Arm. l. 11. pâ— 22. her Body being Embalmed Cered Leaded and Chested was conveyed to the Chappel of the said Mannor and placed within a Barres and covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of white Satten and upon that another Pall of Cloth of Gold with a white Cross of Silver Tissue garnished with six Escocheons of her Arms. Thus it was attended day and night till Munday Decemb. 2. when with a formal proceeding it was brought to the Parish Church of Tiverton under a Canopy of black Velver born by six Esquires at each corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by so many Esquires viz. of the Trinity our Lady St Edward and St Katherine the Bearers all in black Gowns and Hoods eight Bannerolls carried by eight Gentlemen four on the one side and four on the other the chief Mourner was the Lady Carew assisted by Sir Piers Edgcomb her Train borne up by a Gentlewoman followed by six Gentlewomen The next day the Company being again come into the Church the Mass of Requiem Sung and the Offertory performed Doctor Sarsley made a goodly Sermon upon this Text Manus Domini tetigit Me which done and Divine Service ended the whole Company went to Tiverton to Dinner The Lord Suffragan with all the other Abbots and Prelates in Pontificalibus having performed the office of Burial the Body was let down into a Vault under the Herse at what time her Officers brake their Staves In Memorial of which noble Lady the Marquis of Exceter caused a Chappel and a Tomb with her Effigies thereon to be erected by the side of the High Altar of the said Church This Katherine had Issue by her said Husband her only son Henry Courtney This Marquis of Exceter did bear Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly within a Border quarterly of England and France on the second and third Or three Torteaux and on the fourth Or a Lyon rampant Azure These Arms within the Garter are carved and painted in the Roofe of the Chappel of St George in Windsor Henry Courtney succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Devonshire Catal. of Nob. by R. B. and Barony of Ockhampton and was afterwards created Marquis of Exceter at Bridewell 18 June 1525. an 17 H. 8. with which King he was in so great favor that at his going over into France he nominated this Marquis his heir apparent but at his return upon better policy degraded him of that Dignity least acting his part on that infectious stage he should create as much trouble to the Commonwealth as the late Richard Duke of York had done after his being honoured with the like Title of heir apparent since it proved the Tragedy of his Raiser King Henry VI. Now whether Courtney had been faulty in abetting the Treasons wherewith Cardinal Pool was charged or whether the King packt him into that company for instigating several Foreign Princes on the Popes behalf to invade the Realm and raise the Cardinal to the Crown certain it is that having the Marquis and his Partakers upon the advantage the better to secure his own Estate he caused his head with those of the Lord Mountague and Sir Edward Nevil to be cut off upon Tower-hill An. 1538. This Henry Marquis of Exceter married two Wives the first was Elizabeth Grey daughter and heir of John Viscount Lisle by whom he had no Issue and the second Gertrude daughter of William Blount Lord Mountjoy begotten of Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Say Kt. who about nineteen years after her Husband's death was with Margaret Countess of Salisbury attainted likewise for the aforementioned Treason against King Henry 8. But not being executed because she had no guilty Blood-Royal in her Veins she died a natural death and was buried under a fair Tomb in Wimborn-Minster in Dorsetshire An. 1557. leaving Issue her only Child He did bear the Arms of his Father Edward Courtney long time Prisoner in the Tower of London but at length by Queen Mary on 3 Sept. 1553. in the first year of her Reign Pat. an
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â—84 aâ— n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâ—o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
449. KATHERINE of Spain first Wife p. 457. MARY Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 473. ANNE Bullen second Wife p. 458. ELIZABETH Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 482. ANNE of Cleve fourth Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Howard 5 Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Parr 6 Wife p. 460. MARGARET Queen of Scots wife of King James IV. p. 447 495. JAMES V. King of Scots p. 497. MARY of Lorrain p. 497. 17. FRANCIS II. the French King first Husband of Mary Queen of Scots p. 502. MARY Queen of Scots only Daughter of King James V. p. 500 502. ARCHIBALD Dowglas Earl of Angus second Husband p. 496. MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox p. 497. HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband p. 500 503. 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots the first Monarch of Great Britain France and Ireland vide Book 7. Chap. 1. CHARLES Stewart Earl of Lenox second Son p. 501. ELIZABETH Cavendish ibid. ARABELLA Stewart married to William Seymour Earl of Hertford c. ob s. prole p. 501. MARY Queen of France Wife of Lewis XII p. 509 448. CHARLES Brandon Duke of Suffolk second Husband p. 509. FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk p. 510. JANE Wife of Guilford Dudley ob s. prole p. 510. KATHERINE married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford p. 510. EDWARD Seymour Lord Beauchamp p. 510. MARY the Wife of Martin Keyes ob s. prole p. 512. ELEANOR second Daughter married to HENRY Clifford Earl of Cumberland p. 512. MARGARET Clifford Heir of her Mother was married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby p. 512. K HENRY VII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K HENRY VIII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K EDWARD VI HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 14. HENRY VII KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1485. Aug 22. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed TVDOR CHAP. 1. The Figure of this Kings Seal is exhibited in the 426. page of this sixth Book little differing from that of King Richard III. only the ground of the Counter-Seal resembling the Mashes of a Net is diapred with a Rose upon every Lozenge and a Flower de Lize upon cach Knot The Roses being to shew his descent from the Lancastrians and the Flowers de Lizes his Royal Blood from Queen Katherine of France his Grandmother neither do his Titles in the circumference thereof differ from those of his Predecessors King Edward IV. and King Richard III. being Henricus dei gracia cer Anglie et Francie et dominus Hibernie Every space betwixt these words in the Counter-Seal is charged with a Rose His most glorious Monument at Westminster delineated in the end of this Chapter contains all the Trophies of this King Henry VII for upon the foot thereof are placed his Royal Arms viz. France and England quarterly within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Crown composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes and betwixt each of them a Flowâ—y of a less size At the head you have a large Rose crowned Supported on the right side with a Red Dragon the Ensign of Cadwalader the last King of the Britains from whom by a male Line he is said to derive his Pedigree This Red Dragon painted upon white and green Silk in his Standard at Bosworth was afterwards offered up among other Trophies of his Victory at St Pauls and commemorated by the institution of a Pursivant of Arms by the name of Rouge Dragon Which Standard is also represented at the foot of his Tomb on the South-East-Corner held by an Angel The left Supporter of this King is a Greyhound argent accolled Gules which he did bear in the right of his Wife Queen Elizabeth of York who was descended from the Family of the Nevils by Anne her Grandmother the daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland Wife of Richard Duke of York His Monument is also adorned with the Portcullis in respect of his descent by his Mother from the Beauforts to which he added the Motto ALTERA SECURITAS it 's probable meaning thereby that as the Portcullis was an additional security to the Gate so his descent from his Mother strengthed his other Titles From this Devise he also instituted another Pursivant named Portcullis In respect also of the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York by his Marriage he used the White Rose united with the Red as appears on his Monument And to commemorate his being Crowned with King Richard's Diademe at Bosworth Field found in an Hawthorne Bush he bare the Hawthorne Bush with the Crown in it and these Letters K. H. with which the Windows of this his Royal Chappel are replenished THis wise and noble Prince Henry Catal. of Nob. by R. B. son of Edmond of Hadham Earl of Richmond eldest son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Relict of Henry V. by Margaret sole Daughter of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford his third Wife was born in Pembroke Castle about the year 1455. who being yet a Child Edward Halle fol. 224. and a Scholar of Eaton Colledge was there by King Henry VI. prophetically entitled the decider of the then difference between that Prince and King Edward IV. In the 11th year of whose Reign he fled with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke into Britain where he remained till the third year of the Reign of King Richard III. whose Tyranny and Usurpation being now become odious a remedy is consulted of by the Duke of Buckingham and John Morton Bishop of Ely the result of which was that the Earl of Richmond being next heir of the House of Lancaster should take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth the very heir of the House of York that so the two Roses being united in one an unquestionable Title might be set up to depose so cruel a Murtherer Accordingly the design is first communicated to his Mother the Countess of Richmond next to Queen Elizabeth and the Earl himself and by him to Duke of Britain while instruments are employed on all hands to draw in parties to the Confederacy on the other side King Richard acquainted with the Plot first sollicites the Duke of Britain to detain the Earl Prisoner and then sends for the Duke of Buckingham who refusing to come the King marches towards him with his Forces Richard Grafton f. 41. 41. b. when the Duke prevented by the interposition of the overflowing Severn from joining the Forces he had collected in Wales with those the Courtneys had got in Devonshire and Cornwal was forced to shift for himself while his Complices either by conveying themselves into Britain to the Earl of Richmond or by Sanctuary or Obscurity are forced to consult their own safety In the mean while the Earl
14 15. 8000 men are presently sent to aid the Britains but the Duke dying in the interim the English return home leaving the French King Charles VIII to marry Anne his daughter the sole heir of Britain who thereby annexed that Dutchy to the Crown of France Scevole Lovis de St Marche p. 292. This Anne was after his death espoused to his Successor King Lewis XII by whom she had Issue Claude Queen of France the Wife of King Francis I. Richard Grafton f. 17. For this Expedition a Subsidy of every tenth penny being granted King Henry in Parliament but refused to be paid in the North the Earl of Northumberland Lord President having received a strict order to see the same levied was slain by the tumultuous Commons Anno 1490. But the Earl of Surrey having supprest them their Leader John Chambers with some others were hang'd at York and the Subsidy collected notwithstanding Next we find him assisting the Emperor Frederick against the French whom the Inhabitants of Gaunt and Bruges in Flanders then in Rebellion had lately called in for the reducing of which King Henry sends the Lord Morley with 1000 men to Calais Richard Grafton f. 24 25. who joining the Lord d' Aubeny then Deputy there they march by night from Calais to Newport and so to Dixmuyd being in all about 2000 hence the Lord d' Aubeny caused all the Horses to be sent back which the Lord Morley refusing to do was killed by a Gun Shot whilst the English after the first discharge falling flat on their faces escaped the fury of the Enemies Cannon gaining a signal Victory and very great Booty Which the Lord Cordes the French Governor of Picardy thinking to revenge presently besieged Newport with 20000 men and entring the Town set up his Standard on the Tower thereof when suddenly a Bark arriving with only 80 fresh English Archers so terrified them that leaving their Banner in the place they immediately quit the Siege and return'd to Helding Thus stood the state of Affairs John Speed Chron. when the French King Anno 1492. in order to his Marriage with the foresaid Anne sole daughter of Francis Duke of Britain at that time affianced to Maximilian King of the Romans sends back to her Father his late contracted Lady Margaret daughter of the said Maximilian Whereupon the Emperor to revenge so manifest an Injustice so far prevails by his Ambassadors with King Henry that he 8 Octob. 1492. with a puissant Army set sail for Calais where it was agreed the Emperors Forces should join him which failing King Henry was in no small suspence whether to return without action or singly engage the French Army at length resolving upon the Siege of Bologne and having actually invested the same a Peace is immediately sought by the French Speed out of Bern. Andr. M. S and upon these Conditions concluded That King Henry without quitting his claim to France should in consideration of a Peace during the lives of both Kings receive for the present 745000 Ducats amounting to 186250 Pounds English besides 25000 Crowns yearly with many great Presents to his Nobility and Servants with which he returned to Calais and in December after to Westminster where he kept his Christmas King Henry had not long enjoyed himself in this tranquillity Anno 1495. when that other Counterfeit Pol. Virg. Ber. Andr. M. S. Perkin Warbeck pretended Son supposed Base-Son but certain God-Son of King Edward IV. began to appear in the World with more probable pretence both of person and descent long sought for and at last found out by the means of the aformentioned Duchess of Burgundy in age and similitude both of Body and Face to the young Richard Duke of York some few years before murthered with his Brether King Edward V. Him she first sends into Portugal Richard Graston in vita H. 7. thence to Ireland where as afterwards in Paris he was for a while most Prince like received the French King appointing a Guard to attend his Person Next he repairs to his Foundress the Lady Margaret who at first seemingly suspects him but afterwards owns for her true Nephew ordering him a Guard of 30 persons and calling him the White Rose of England Stow. Annal Upon which many of the English incline to him visit him and complement him King Henry on the other side keeps a watchful eye over him and by his Spies sent over into Flanders informs himself of the whole Intrigue and causes Sir Simon Montford John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter William d' Aubeny and Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to be beheaded as favorers of the Impostor this last upon Tower Hill 16 Febr. 1495. for that he had been heard to say Pol. Virg. That if he really knew that Perkin Warbeck was the true Son of King Edward IV. he never would be engaged to fight against him A severe requital however of his high merits at Bosworrh Field Anno 1496. Shortly after Richard Grafton Perkin having collected some Ships and Mony together lands at Sandwich where finding suitable reception he sails into Ireland and there having got some small force he went into Scotland and prevailed so far with that King that he not only entertained him with great State and gave him the Lady Katherine Gourdon daughter of Alexander Earl of Huntley to Wife Richard Grafton in vita H. 7. fol. 39. b. a young Maid of excellent beauty and virtue but speedily raised him a strong Army with which having entred and spoiled Northumberland he returned to Edenburgh King Henry to revenge this indignity sends the Lord d' Aubeny with a Puissant Army towards Scotland but a commotion arising in Cornwal Ibidem f. 41. a. about the payment of the Subsidy to that end lately granted he is remanded to oppose the Rebels with whom James Touchet Lord Audley unhappily joining became their Leader from Wells to Salisbury thence to Winchester and so to Blackheath near London where being overcome by the Kings Forces and the chief Authors Pol. Virg. Thomas Flamock a Lawyer and Michael Joseph a Smith taken the Lord Audley is led from Newgate to Tower Hill in a Coat of his own Armories painted on Paper Anno 1497. reversed and torn is there beheaded on the 20 day of June 1497. and the other two drawn hanged and quartered In the mean time the Scots again invading Northumberland are repulsed by the Earl of Surrey but by the mediation of the King of Spain a Peace is concluded between the two Kings and Perkin banished the Scottish Dominions Hence then with his Wife and Family he sets sail for Ireland and thence for Cornwal where being saluted King by the name of Richard IV. and having collected about 6000 Men he besieges Exceter Richard Grafton f. 46. a. but upon the approach of Giles Lord d'Aubeny with a Potent Army he retires to Taunton and thence by night
to Beaulieu near Southampton where having a while remained in Sanctuary he rendred himself and so was sent to the Tower of London Here Perkin had not been long before he made his escape to the Prior of Sheen near Richmond who procuring his life he publickly confest the whole Imposture and so was sent again to the Tower when shortly after Stowes Annals for practising the death of Sir John Digby then Lieutenant whereby to escape with Edward Earl of Warwick and raise another Insurrection on the 16th of November 1499. he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster and the 23 of the same moneth hang'd at Tyburn Anno 1499. Richard Grafton f. 50. a. after having troubled King Henry and the State the space of seven or eight years And the beforenamed Earl of Warwick Edward Plantagenet consenting as the fame went to break prison Raphael Holingsh p. 778. c. 2. and to depart out of the Realm with Perkin was the 21 day of November arraigned before the Earl of Oxford Lord High Steward for the said Treason and upon his confession had Judgment passed upon him and was beheaded at Tower Hill the 28th day of the same moneth The King having thus rid himself of these two Impostors the next considerable occurrence is the solemnization of two great Marriages Ibid. p. 788 col 2. the first of his eldest Son Arthur with Katherine daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain on the 14th of November on whom in consideration of her Portion of 200000 Ducats a Jointure was setled of the third part of the Principality of Wales Cornwal and Chester Anno 1901 The other of his eldest Daughter Margaret with James IV. King of Scotland by Proxy published on St Paul's day at St Paul's Cross with Te Deum and great Acclamations of Joy and solemnly Consummated at Edenburgh in Angust following her Portion 10000 l. and her Jointure 2000 l. per annum Concerning which when some of the Council objected That by this means the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Nation King Henry made Answer That it would not be an accession of England to Scotland but of Scotland to England Prince Arthur Ralph Holingshed p. 790. col 2. presently after his Marriage was sent to Ludlow and within five moneths after viz. 2 April An. 1502. departing this life at the Castle there was on St Marks day following conveyed to Bewdly and the next day to Worcester where the morrow following he was sumptuously interred in the Cathedral there Hereby the Lady Katherine being left a young Widow and King Henry loath to return her Portion by Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second had her re-married to his second Son Henry Duke of York which on the 25th of June 1503. was at the Bishop of Salisbury's Palace in Fleet-street sumptuously solemnized The Excellent Prince Arthur had not been long dead when on Saturday the 11th of February following l. 3. f. 20. in Coll. Arm. An. 18 H. 7.1502 Her death Anno 1502. his Mother Queen Elizabeth died in Childbed in the Tower of London Raphael Holinshed p. 709. c. 2. on the very day of her birth in the 37th year of her age the 18th of her Marriage and the 16th from her being crowned Queen Upon whose decease it was ordained through all the Realm that in Colledges Parish Churches Her burial and other Religious Houses especially within the City of London solemn Diriges and Masses should be performed with ringing of Bells and such like Ceremonies For the embalming whose Body there was allowed 60 Ells of Holland Ell-broad with Gums Balms Spices Sweet Wines and Wax with which being cered the Kings Plumber closed it in Lead with an Epitaph likewise in Lead shewing who and what she was which chested in Boards sufficiently cered and covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Damask and the Quire of the Chappel of the Tower adorned with a Herse of five Principals with burning Lights about the Church and all the Windows rail'd about a good height furnished with burning Tapers and hung with black Cloth garnished with Escocheons of the Kings Arms and of the Defunct the Corps was the Sunday after placed under the said Herse and covered with a rich Cloth of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Gold and then an Officer of Arms with an audible voice said a Pater Noster for the Soul of Queen Elizabeth and of all Christian Souls and at every Kyrie-Eleyson and at Oremus before the Collect Animabus in like manner The Corps being conveyed into a Chair whose bayles sides and coffers were covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Cloth of Gold well fringed and an Image or Personage adorned like the Queen in her very rich Robes of Estate and her very rich Crown on her Head her Hair about her Shoulders her Scepter in her right Hand and her Fingers well garnished with Rings of Gold and Pretious Stones and on every end of the Chair a Gentlewoman-Usher kneeling on the Coffers was in this manner drawn by six Horses trapped with black Velver and all the draught of the same from the Tower to Westminster On the Fore-horse and the Thiller rode two Chariot-men and on the four other four Hench-men in black Gowns and mourning Hoods every Horse having four Lozenges of the Queens Arms on Sarcenet viz. one on each Shoulder and one on each Buttock with an Escocheon of Paste on their Heads By every Horse a Person of Honour on foot in a mourning Hood and at every corner of the Chair a * In token that she deceased in Childbed white Banner of our Lady borne by a Knight and on each side of the Chair certain Knights and Esquires the Horsemen bearing the Banners Next there were ordained eight Palfreys sadled trapped and empareilled with black Velvet for the * The Lady Katherine The Lady Elizabeth Stafford The Countess of Essex The Lady Herbert The Lady Lucy of Montague The Lady Anne Percy The Lady Lisle The Lady Scroop of Vpsal eight Ladies of Honour to follow the Chair who rode single in their Slops and Mantles every Horse led by a Man on foot without an Hood in a Demy black Gown followed by a second Chair drawn by six Horses in Mourning accompanied with many Lords the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London the Kings Officers the several Orders of Friers and a great number of Citizens all in Mourning Thus the Streets being all set with Torches and Tapers they arrive at Charing-Cross where the Quire of St Pauls departing they were met by the Abbot of Westminster and Bermondsey in Pontificalibus with the Covent of that place in black Copes who Censed the Corps and so in order proceeded to the Church-yard of St Margaret where it was removed out of the Chair and conveyed into the Abbey to the Herse curiously wrought with Imagery adorned with Banners and Bannerols Pencils and a Cloth of Majesty with the
Vallance fringed accordingly Inscribed with her Word Humble and Reverence and garnished with her Arms and other her Badges here the ceremony being performed a Sermon was preach'd by the Lord Richard Fitz-James Bishop of Rochester upon these words Miseremini mei Miseremini mei saltem vos amici mei quia manus Domini tetegit me Which words he spake in the name of England and the Lovers and Friends of the same seeing the great loss of that Queen and that noble Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury In memory of whom King Henry her Husband directed that her Figure of gilt Copper should be placed by his own on his Tomb in that magnificent Chappel by him founded which is represented in the end of this Chapter with the Queens Effigies on his left Hand under which on a square Tablature of Brass you may read this Epitaph HIC IACET REGINA ELIZABETHA EDWARDI QUARTI QUONDAM REGIS FILIA EDWARDI QUINTI REGIS QUONDAM NOMINATI SOROR HENRICI SEPTIMI OLIM REGIS CONJUX ATQUE HENRICI OCTAVI REGIS MATER INCLYTA OBIIT AUTEM SUUM DIEM IN TURRIM LONDONIARUM DIE 11. FEBR. ANNO DOM. 1502. 38 ANNORUM AETATE FUNCTA About this time Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Raphael Holingsh p. 789. having chanced to kill a mean person and notwithstanding the King's Pardon suffered to be arraigned at the King's Bench Bar conceived so great indignation thereat that he flies into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret Duchess of Burgundy where contriving to supplant King Henry the Conspiracy is made known to the King and the Chief Complices Sir John Windham and Sir James Tyrrel which last murtherd the two Princes in the Tower both beheaded The Earl of Suffolk now despairing of assistance wanders through Germany Ibid. p. 792. c. 2. and at last threw himself upon the protection of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria then King of Castile Anno 1506. in right of his Wife Joane the eldest daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth who with her sailing into Spain to take possession of his said Kingdom was by stress of weather driven on the Coast of Devonshire where being kindly received by the Earl of Arundel Ibid. and afterwards by King Henry were splendidly conducted to Windsor and there joyfully met by the Lady Katherine Wife to Prince Henry and Sister to the said Queen of Castile Ibid. p. 793 c. 1. Here by agreement between the two Kings the Earl of Suffolk is sent for into England and committed to the Tower whose life the King having promised not to take away he remained till the Reign of his son King Henry VIII who not lying under that obligation soon cut off his Head Richard Grafton fol. 58. b. We now draw towards the latter end of the Reign of this Prince Anno 1507â— which we find remark'd with a note of Covetousness especially propagated by two Barons of his Exchequer Empson and Dudley who for surmised Crimes and breach of Penal Statutes c. extorted vast Sums of Money by Fines and Mitigations as they called them whereof Sir William Capel Sir Laurence Aylmer and Thomas Kneesworth severally Lord Mayors of London were amongst others too sensible for refusing to pay certain Fines imposed on them they were committed to the Tower where they remained till the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Eighth when that King to ingratiate himself with the people ordering their release caused the said Empson and Dudley to be beheaded on Tower Hill By these and other means King Henry became so rich that at his death there was found at Richmond and other secret places under his own Keyes the Sum of 1800000 l. besides what his publick Exchequer contained out of which by his Will he ordered all exorbitant exactions to be repayed King Henry having been a Widower ever since the 18th year of his Reign and now towards his last inclined to re-marry The young Queen of Naples Widow to Ferdinand the younger is first proposed who being declined as not rich enough though otherwise an accomplished Lady a Match is concluded with the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy daughter to the Emperor and Sister to the King of Castile but protracted in regard of the Kings infirmity was with that other Match concluded between his youngest daughter Mary His death and Charles King of Castile both about ten years of age prevented by King Henry's death Ralph Holinshed p. 797. c. 1. which hapned at his Place of Richmond Anno 1509. in the 53 year of his age when he had Reigned 23 years and 8 Months wanting one day who how covetuous soever left behind him among others these eminent pieces of State and Piety In the nineteenth year of his Reign he founded that stately Chappel His Works of State and Piety bearing his name Raphael Holinsh p. 790. ca. at the East-end of Westminster Abbey wherein he now lyeth next the High Altar establishing maintenance for three Monks Doctors or Batchellors of Divinity to sing and preach there every Sunday and principal Feast day for ever also sounding Almshouses in that Monastery for 13 men and 3 poor women with liberal maintenance He likewise builded three Houses for Franciscan Friers called Observants at Richmond Greenwich and Newark and three others of Franciscan Friers called Conventuals at Canterbury Newark and Southampton And in his last year he compleated that goodly Hospital of the Savoy purchasing Lands for the relief of 100 poor people therein And as for Secular Memorials he enlarged Greenwich calling it Placentia in his sixteenth year he new built his Mannor of Sheen Ralph Holinshed p. 788. c. 1. calling it Richmond and lastly in like manner new builded Baynard's Castle within the City of London Reurendissimo in Christo Patri GILBERTO Diuinà Pmpvodentià ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTVARIENSI totius Angliae PRIMATI et Metropolitano nec non Serenissimi DnÌ„i Regis CAROLI II ◠è Sanctioribus Consilijs Hane Sacelli figuram in qvo Rex HENRICVS ejus nominis VIIâ—â—â— jacet Tumulatus cum Prospectu partis Regis ejusdem capellae H.D.D.D.F.S. W Hollar fecit 〈…〉 1665 〈◊〉 â—â— compl Haec Insignia ad Caput hujus Tumuli collocatasunt Ejusdem Tumuli latus Boreate Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Domino Dno. EDOARDO Comitide CLARENDON Vicecomitide CORNBURIE Baroni HIDE de HINDON Summo totius Angliae nec non almae OXONIENSIS Academiae CANCELARIO ac Sacrae Mati Regiae a Secretioribus Consilijs Hanc tumuli Regis HENRICI 7mi. et ELIZABETHAE Reginae figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HIC IACET HENRICVS SEPTIMVS HIC SITVS EST HENRICVS DEVS NOBIS HAEC OTIA FECIT His Body thus interred in his own magnificent Royal Chappel a stately Monument of Copper was erected for him Stow. p. 486. and finished An. 1519. by one Peter T. a Painter of the City of Florence Holingsh p. 797. c. 2. for which he
43. a. upon the ninth day of September 1513. with 3 Bishops 3 Abots 12 Earls 18 Lords and 12000 Soldiers for which noble service the King on Candlemas day after among other Promotions created the said Earl Duke of Norfolk with an augmentation of a part of the Arms of Scotland Ibid. f. 46. a. Hereupon by the mediation of Pope Julius Ibid. f. 48. a. who the nineteenth of May before Anno 1514. had sent King Henry a Cap of Maintenance and a Sword which was received with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of St Paul on the Sunday next ensuing and transserred the forfeited Title of Christianissimus from the French King to King Henry a Peace is concluded between the two Kingdoms Richard Grafton f. 48. with the Marriage of the Lady Mary the Kings Sister to Lewis XII King of France in the great Church of Abbeville her Jointure to be 320000 Crowns per annum and 100000 Crowns to King Henry for 5 years in lieu of a Peace during the lives of both Kings Ibid. f. 49. and a year after which Marriage was solemnized at St Denis on St. Denis's day and the fifth of November after she was Crowned in Paris where becoming a Widow within twelve weeks after her marriage the Duke of Suffolk is sent to convey her into England which he did having first privately married her in Paris and after wards publickly at Calais About this time Thomas Wolsey a man of obscure Parentage but great abilities Anno 1515. by birth a Butchers son of Ipswich in Suffolk having been first made Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford next Schoolmaster of the School there afterwards Chaplain to King Henry VII Dean of Lincoln Lord Almoner to that King one of the Council to King Henry VIII Bishop of Tournay in France next of Lincoln and afterwards Archbishop of York Richard Grafton f. 56. a. was about this time made Cardinal Lord Chancellor of England and Legate à Latere Ibid. f. 58. who to ingross the management of all affairs to himself advised the King to his pleasures and less frequency at the Council Table whereby this puissant Prince whose service the Emperor had personally embraced whose friendship the King of France sought to purchase at any rate and whose obligements the Pope endeavoured to gratifie by the glorious Titles of Liberator Vrbis Orbis Defensor Fidei c. resigning as it were the Reins of Government grew so irregular in his motions that the Peace and Prosperity of the Realm was soon interrupted A new League being proclaimed with France Anno 1519. Margaret Queen of Scots eldest sister to King Henry with Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus her Husband expulsed the Kingdom by the Religious Rebellion of their Lords Edward Halle fol. 58. had the Castle of Harbottel in Northumberland assigned them where she was delivered of her daughter named also Margaret It was now the tenth year of King Henry's Reign Anno 1518. when the King of France Ibid. f. 65. a. b. by great gifts and large promises to the Cardinal obtained a Treaty for the surrender of Tournay and a marriage to be had between the Lady Mary and the Daulphin and in stead of a Portion that City to be delivered to the French King he paying for the Castle which King Henry had there built 600000 Crowns whereupon Hostages being left on both sides on condition that if the Marriage succeeded not the English should be repossest thereof the City was accordingly delivered to the French the eighteenth of February following The Emperor Maximilian dying Anno 1519. Charles King of Castile is elected in his stead by the name of Charles V. who in his journey from Spain Richard Grafton f. 72. a. b. landed at Dover and was entertained by the King at Canterbury who was then on his way towards the Interview between him and Francis I. the French King which was performed in the Vale of Andren on Thursday the 7th of June so magnificently that from thence it retains the name of the Camp of Cloth of Gold Where having been entertained with solemn Justs and Masques till the twenty fourth of June they mutually departed and King Henry with his Queen having first been entertained by the Emperor at Graveling Edward Halle f. 84. a. b. as the Emperor was by them afterwards at Calais where the Tripartite League was concluded between the Emperor and both Kings on Saturday the fourteenth of July they returned for England A small resentment happening about this time between the Duke of Buckingham Ibid. fol. 85 86. the last High Constable and the Cardinal Anno 1520. grew in fine to that height that he soon procured the Duke to be arraigned upon an intention of making away the King and transferring the Crown to his own Head for which being condemned by his Peers he was the seventeenth of May beheaded on Tower Hill A War being now begun between the Emperor and the King of France Edward Halle fol. 86. a.b. for composing thereof Anno 1521. King Henry sent the Cardinal of York with divers other Lords Knights and Gentlemen to Calais where meeting the Commissioners of both parties after a tedious dispute the only conclusion was that both Princes should enjoy free Fishing till the end of February following Ibid. fol. 18. a. But King Henry being now at Greenwich viz. Febr. 2. is there presented by the Cardinal and a Legate from Pope Leo X. with a Bull dated at St Peters the fifth of the Ides of October Richard Grafton f. 18 89. An. 1521. in the ninth year of his Popedom wherein his Majesty for his great zeal to the Catholick Faith in writing that Book in which the notorious errors of Martin Luther were confuted was with his Successors forever declared Defendors of the Christian Faith which being by the King solemnly received he caused it to be read and published and thereupon proceeding to his Chappel accompanied by many of his Nobility and several Ambassadors then resident in his Court Mass was there sung by the Cardinal after which having given remission and blessed the King and the Queen and all the people present and the said Bull being declared with Sound of Trumpet and other Wind Instruments in Honour of the Kings new Stile his Highness went to a stately Dinner in the mid'st whereof the King of Arms with the other Heralds began the Largess crying HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE DEFENSOR FIDEI ET DOMINVS HIBERNIAE Little different from which Titles are those carved in Roman Capitals on the Mantletree of white Marble in the Privy Galary of His Majesties Palace of Whitehall where they are at present to be read being HENR VIII ANG ET FRANC. REX FID DEFEN AC DOM. HIBER About the same time the Duke of Albanie coming into Scotland and taking upon him the sole government of that Realm Ibid. f.
88. is commanded out by King Henry which so distasted the French King that he seized the ships and persons of the English denied the composition Money for Tournay Richard Grafton f. 91 92 93. and kept back the Queen Dowagers Jointure Anno 1522. whereupon the King confined the French Ambassadors here committed all French men within his Dominions secured the four Hostages and set out a Fleet of 28 sail which burnt several Scotch ships in their very Harbors took many Prisoners and great Booty King Henry being informed that the Emperor on his way to Spain intended to visit England Edward Halle f. 94 95 96. sent the Marquis of Dorser to receive him at Calais and the Cardinal of York at Dover where on Ascension Eve the King embraced him with extraordinary splendor and conducting him to Canterbury and thence to the Queen his Aunt at Greenwich and shortly after to London where they were entertained with as splendid Shows as at a Coronation the Emperor being lodged at the Black Friers and his Lords at the new Palace of Bridewell On Whitsunday with great Triumph they rode to St Pauls where the Cardinal sang Mass before which two Barons served him with Water and after the Gospel 2 Earls with Wine and Water and at the last Lavatory two Dukes performed the same service Next the two Courts removed to Windsor Ibid. f. 99. where on Corpus Christi day both Princes took the Sacrament renewing their League with reciprocal Oaths Hence they proceeded to Winchester and so to Southampton where the English Fleet commanded by the Earl of Surrey then lay which having conveyed the Emperor into Biscay Edward Halle f. 100. a b. in their return fell upon Britain took the Town of Morlaix and being shortly after sent to the Coast of France landed in Picardy burnt and took many Towns and Castles Ibid. f. 101 b. even as the Lord Ros and Lord Dacres of the North had likewise done all this while in Scotland It was about this time when Christierne King of Denmark with his Queen landing at Dover the 15th of June were sumptuously received at the Bishop of Bath's Palace in London that King Henry thus engaged in a War with France and Scotland resolved to prosecute it in good earnest Ibid. f. 116 a. 117. a.b. usq 121. b. when sending Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk with an Army of 12600 men for France Anno 1523. they first took Bell Castle and then marching into Picardy and being joined by 3000 Foot and 500 Imperial Horse took the rich Town of Anchor also Bray Cappe Roy Libome Davenker and Montdidier thus ravaging the Country they came before the Castle of Boghan which at last by the advantage of the Frost they took and so returned to Calais During which Richard Grafton f. 104.115 b. the Duke of Albanie from Scotland invading Northumberland with a great Army the second time was confronted by the Earls of Surrey Northumberland and Westmorland c. upon whose approach he retired into Scotland Whereupon Margaret Queen-Mother of Scotland praying King Henry her Brothers forbearance of the War till a furthur communication could be had the Army was dismist In this year came three Ambassadors from the Emperor Edward Halle f. 136. a. b. requesting first That his only Daughter the Lady Mary Anno 1524. might be sent into Flanders and by the name of Empress to govern the Low Countryes Secondly That her Portion Mony might be forthwith payed and Thirdly That the King in Person should prosecute the War in France the next Summer The two first the King waved and took time to consider of the last when suddenly news was brought that the French King before the Town of Pavia was by the Imperialists taken prisoner and carried to Madrid This altered the face of affairs for that King despairing of life by reason of a violent Sickness contentedly resigned the whole Dukedom of Burgundy to the Emperor whereby gaining his liberty and shortly after his health he married Isabel daughter to Emanuel King of Portugal when three years before at Windsor he had engaged to take King Henry's daughter to Wife This year viz. 1524. the Cardinal by some specious pretences Richard Grafton f. 137. a. obtained from the Pope the suppression of about forty small Monasteries in England for the raising of two Colledges one at Oxford and another at Ipswich By which president 't is much to be feared King Henry afterwards took example to destroy all the rest On the eighteenth of June this year Ibid. f. 140 a. b. King Henry at his Palace of Bridewell created his Natural Son Henry called Pitz-Roy These Creations were 18 June 1525. 17 H. 8. first Earl of Nottingham and then Duke of Somerset and Richmond Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire Marquis of Exceter the Lord Henry Brandon son to the Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen Earl of Lincoln Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland Sir Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter Viscount Fitz-Walter and Sir Thomas Bullen Viscount Rochford The same year King Henry Edward Halle f. 144. a.b. usque 152. by mediation of the French Kings Mother then Regent of France having concluded a Peace with that Kingdom in consideration of 400000 l. sterl whereof 50000 to be paid in hand and the rest at a time appointed and thereupon made Arbitrator between the French King and the Emperor a motion was made by the French Ambassadors for a marriage between the Lady Mary King Henry's only daughter Anno 1526. and the Duke of Orleans second son to the French King Ibid. f. 155 b. wherein as Wolsey had designed it to revenge himself on the Emperor for denying him the Archbishoprick of Toledo as likewise the Papacy the question was started by the President of Paris Ibid. f. 155 concerning the lawfulness of the Kings marriage with Queen Katherine Aunt to the Emperor having been the Wife of his elder Brother Prince Arthur And this as it afterwards became the Cardinals ruine so it put the King upon all those future extravagancies for being secretly fallen in love with Anne Bullen daughter to the late created Viscount Rochford the Cardinal was obliged even against his own inclination to prosecute the Divorce from Queen Katherine by solliciting the Court of Rome for a Session here in England to determine the business Richard Grafton f. 181 182 who joining Cardinal Campeius in Commission with his Eminence of York Anno 1528. the matter was debated at the Black-fryers where the Queen appealing to the Pope and the Kings own Conscience his Majesty declared her virtue and innocence and his unwillingness to leave her were it not for the scruple of his Conscience Whereupon after much debate and many means used but ineffectually to persuade the Queen to recall her Appeal the Kings Councel moved earnestly for Sentence which Campeius the chief
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâ—ope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. 〈◊〉 was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ— c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mâ—rches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
the Herse at Westminster I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince with the Verses of Iherome Cardan written as an Epitaph for him and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica p. 27. which are these Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebitis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Juvenum flos spesque bonorum Delitiae sêcli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque ' Minervae Flosculus hen miserè concidit ante diem Te tumulo dabimus musae supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Q Mary Q ELIZABETH 16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith Anno 1553. July 6. CHAP. IV. Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandriâ—e p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary used before her Marriage in which under the Queens Throne and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counter-seal are these words in Roman Capitals TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS and in the Circumference of each MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA FIDEI DEFENSOR After her Marriage with King Philip both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne under a Canopy King Philip on the right hand and Queen Mary on the left both Crowned he having a Sword in his right Hand and she a Scepter in her left Hand betwixt them is an Altar on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen and over that their Arms within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Diadem as those on their Heads viz. Party per Fesse the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Arragon impaling Sicily The third as the second the fourth at the first The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces 1. Austria moderne 2 Burgundy moderne 3. Antient Burgundy and 4 Brabant Over all on an Inescocheon Flanders and Tirol impaled This Achievement impalâ—ng France and England quarterly being the Arms of Queen Mary These Arms within the Garter are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights the ground being diapred with Rose Branches and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle on the right side and on the left by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned This Seal is Circumscribed PHILIPPUS ET MARIA D. G. REX ET REGINA ANGLIE HISPANIARUM FRANCIE UTRIUSQUE SICILIE JERUSALEM ET HIBERNIE FIDEI DEFENSORES The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal is composed of Roses Castles and Flower-de-Luces within ovals of Fret-work interlaced on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback He with a Cap on his Head and a Sword in his right Hand and she in her Hood and a Scepter in her left Hand behind them is their Achievement Crowned and within the Garter the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal about which are these words ARCHIDVCES AUSTRIE DUCES BURGUNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITES HASPURGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS for the Figure of which Seal vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary when she was Princess used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together to shew her descent from Lancaster York and Spain When she came to the Kingdom by persuasion of her Clergy she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit with VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA Which Motto adorns her first great Seal as I have before observed THis Mary eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. by Queen Katherine Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur was born at Greenwich in Kent on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8. Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich the Wednesday following with great solemnity the Lord Thomas Wolsey Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome and Archbishop of York being Godfather the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation to whose care by direction of the Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms who gave their attendance in manner following God give good Life and long unto the Right High Right Noble and Excellent Princess Mary Princess of England and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King At nine years of age she was desired in marriage by the Emperor next by the King of Scots and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans all which failing and her Brother King Edward VI. dying she assumes the Title of Queen in opposition to the Lady Jane eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum or the Reign of Queen Jane For the next day after the death of King Edward VI. Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij 1553 she by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke is sumptuously attended to the Tower and proclaimed Queen while the Princess Mary on her way towards London from her House at Hovesdon in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters sent to her in the Kings Name is first happily informed of the Kings death and the Dukes design of securing her Person whereupon returning to Hovesdon and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk she is there saluted Queen and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey and the Earls of Oxford Bath and Sussex c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen she received Answer That her Mothers Divorce besides the Kings Will was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane as her Sovereign And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force the Duke of Northumberland is elected General who with the Earl of Arundel the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Grey 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse march towards Cambridge the 14th of July of which Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington with 4000 Foot committed by the Duke to his command revolt to the Lady Mary whereof the Citizens of London hearing and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle it is so resolved that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of Northumberland but he did the same at Cambridge notwithstanding which he was next
committed to the Tower where the Lady Jane his daughter and the Lord Guilford Dudley his Son-in Law in stead of their enlargement which before they daily expected are now clapt up close Prisoners Thus their Fathers Treason becomes once more a cause of theirs as well as of his own destruction for within two days after viz. the 12th of February that innocent Lady with her Husband were beheaded on Tower-hill where their Father more deservedly met with the same Fate the 15th of the same month About which time fifty of the more eminent Rebels were hanged on twenty Gibbets Anno 1554◠in several parts of the City Brett at Rochester Sir Henry Isley c. at Maidstone others at Sevenoke and lastly Wyat himself was the 11th of April beheaded on Tower-hill all others concerned in or suspected to be of the Conspiracy were pardoned by the Queens mercy only the Lord Thomas Grey brother to the Duke being found active in that Treason was beheaded the 27th of that month and the 18th of the next one Mr. William Thomas for conspiring the murther of the Queen was drawn to Tyburn and there hanged and quartered Shortly after which Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterbury Ridley Bishop of Rochester and Latimer Bishop of Worcester and Glocester were sent from the Tower to Oxford there to dispute several controverted points in Religion among which that of the Eucharist being chiefly insisted on the Assembly rejected the opinions of the late Bishops requiring them to recant which Cranmer alone subscribing to the other two were condemned of Heresie Hitherto these disturbances had protracted the business of the Queens marriage Anno 1554. which now in Parliament was fully concluded with these Reservations First That no Stranger should be admitted into any Publick Office Secondly That no Innovation should be made on any of the Laws or Customs of the Kingdom Thirdly That the Queen without her consent should not at any time be carried out of England nor any of her Children without consent of her Council Fourthly That if Prince Philip survived her he should claim no interest in the Kingdom but that Right and Rule thereof should redound solely to her Heirs Lastly That neither Money Plate Jewels nor Arms should at any time by Him or his Order be conveyed out of the Nation which in no wise was to be engaged in his War against France To all which the Queen consenting the Prince is sent for over and the 20th of July landing at Southampton was met by the Queen at Winchester on Wednesday the 25th of the same month Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 157. penes E. Walker mil. Gart. and there solemnly married in that Cathedral Hermarriage July 25. an 2554. by the Bishop of that place then Lord Chancellor of England when immediately before the Marriage Prince Philip had sent him from his Father the Emperor a surrender of the Kingdom of Naples which he freely gave to Him and his Heirs The Queen was given by the Marquis of Winchester the Earls of Arundel Derby Bedford and Pembroke in the name of the whole Realm The Ring being hallowed by laying it upon the Book and their Hands joined immediately the Sword was presented before the King born by the Earl of Pembroke and so they returned to their Traverse in the Quire the Queen on the right Hand and their Swords born before them where after Mass Wine and Sopps were hallowed and delivered to them both Upon which Garter King of Arms and the Heralds and Pursuivants published their Stiles in Latin French and English thus Philip and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England France Ireland Naples and Jerusalem Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Sicily and Elect of the Empire of Germany and Kingdom of the Romans Arch-Duke and Duchess of Austria Duke and Duchess of Millair Burgundy and Brabant Count and Countess of Haspurg Flanders and Tyrol Then they returned to the Bishops Palace under a Canopy born by six Knights the Queen always on the right Hand and their Swords borne before them and thence to the Hall where they both dined under one Cloth of Estate Hence by easie journies they came to Windsor where the King with Henry Ratcliff Earl of Sussex were Installed Knights of the Garter whence the 11th of August they removed to Richmond and there staying till the 17th they departed and with all imaginable splendor came to Suffolk Palace in Southwark and the next day rode through London to Whitehall Shortly after which they removed again to Richmond where dismissing their Train of Nobility they went and rested at Hampton Court About this time Cardinal Pole sent for over by the Queen came with Commission of Legate 〈◊〉 Latere into England unto whom the Parliament by humble supplication submitting prayed to be restored again to the Union of the Church of Rome which the Cardinal granting the Kingdoms Excommunication was taken off In October this year Anno 1554. all the Prisoners in the Tower were released upon presumption of the Queens impregnating about which time William Fether stone a counterfeit Edward VI. was first whipt and afterwards hanged and quartered at Tyburn the latter end of the year being taken up with the magnificent Receptions of Emanuel Prince of Piemont and the Prince of Orange was concluded by the Proto-martyrdom of John Rogers Vicar of St Sepulchers burnt in Smithfield the 4th of February On the first of July Anno 1555. John Bradford was also burnt in Smithfield and the 16th of October Nicholas Ridley and Hugh Latimer the beforementioned Bishops were burnt at Oxford where five months after the late Archbishop Cranmer notwithstanding his former Subscription was also burnt having first declared himself of the Reformed Religion and punishing the Hand that subscribed his Recantation by thrusting it first into that fire which immediately after consumed his whole Body The adhering to which cost many more their lives in several places of the Kingdom so that within the compass of four years there died no less for the Testimonial of their Conscience in this Case than 277 persons without regard of Degree Sex or Age as Fox his Voluminous Collections of Acts and Monuments abundantly testifie These sanguinary proceedings occasioned several Conspiracies the beginning of this year as of Robbing the Queens Exchequer Anno 1556. thereby to raise a Rebellion the Attempters whereof were hanged at Tyburn and another of murthering the Queen for which the Conspirators were executed at Bury After which Anno 1557. Thomas Stafford second son to the Lord Stafford with others to the number of thirty two instigated by the French set sail from that Kingdom and violently possessed themselves of the Castle of Scarborough in Yorkshire for two days when being taken by Thomas Percy immediately after created Earl of Northumberland and brought to London Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill the 28th of May and the next day three of his Accomplices quartered
divorced yet still living was born at Greenwich on Sunday 7 Sept. 1533. An. 25 H. 8. betwixt 3 and 4 of the clock in the afternoon Edward Halle fol. 27. b. and Christned the Wednesday following in the Friers Church there with great State the Duchess of Norfolk bearing her to the Font her Godfather was Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the old Duchess of Norfolk and the old Marchioness of Dorset when Garter chief King of Arms cryed aloud God of his infinite Goodness send prosperous Life and long to the High and Mighty Princess of England Elizabeth Over the Font which was of Silver and stood in the mid'st of the Church three Steps high hung a square Canopy of Crimson Satten Fringed with Gold another being likewise born over the Childs Head Upon her Sisters coming to the Crown being then about twenty years of age she accompanied her in State through the City of London but being falsly accused of Confederacy in Wiats Rebellion was by the malice of Stephen Gardiner Lord Chancellor and Bishop of Winchester sent from her Mannor of Ashbridge and committed to the Tower in March the year following where remaining till the 19th of May next ensuing she was then notwithstanding a Warrant had been once procured to put her to death released but yet confined to Woodstock during which imprisonment the common Question concerning the Real Presence in the Sacrament was urged to her to which she thus wisely replyed Christ was the Word that spake it He took the Bread and brake it And what the Word did make it That I believe and take it From Woodstock by the sollicitation of King Philip for her delivery she was conveyed to Hampton Court where the King and Queen Mary then resided and shortly after discharged of her Jailor and kindly respected when her Sister Queen Mary dying 17 of Novemb. 1558. this Renowned Princess then at Hatfield in Hartfordshire was there first saluted Queen Anno 1558 and the same day with great acclamations publickly proclaimed The 23d following she removed to the Lord North's House in the Charter House London and the 28th rode through London to the Tower The 5th of December after she removed thence to Somerset House in the Strand and shortly after to her Palace at Westminster The 12th of January she went back again to the Tower and the 14th she rode thence in great State to Westminster in order to her Coronation which was there performed the next day being Sunday January the 15th with great solemnity by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle Her Coronation Anno 1558. at which time William Parre was created Marquis of Northampton Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford and Thomas Howard second Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk Viscount Bindon Sir Henry Cary her Cousin German she made Baron of Hunsdon and Sir Oliver St John Baron of Bletsho The 20th of January began the Parliament at Westminster wherein were restored to the Crown not only the Supremacy of the Church but all Tenths First-Fruits Abbey-Lands c. whereupon several of the Reformation were recalled from beyond the Seas others of the Church of Rome banished and most of the late Bishops secluded and Protestant ones placed in their roomes Thus the Queen began to perfect the Reformation which yet she did gradatim for having composed her Council of both parties she first permitted only the Epistles and Gospels the Decalogue Lords Prayer and Creed in the English Tongue The 22d of March the Eucharist was allowed in both Kinds Anno 1559. the 24th of June the Mass was abolished and the Liturgy in English established in July the Oath of Supremacy was exhibited and in August Images were removed During this time a Treaty of Peace was held at Cambray between the Emperor and the French King in which Philip stood firmly for the restitution of Calais but understanding that Queen Elizabeth rejecting his Suit of Marriage had established the Protestant Religion he desisted whereupon the Queen concluded a Peace for herself Conditionally that after the expiration of eight years Calais should be delivered unto the English on the forfeiture of 500000 Crowns King Henry II. of France Anno 1560. unhappily slain in Tilting about this time by the Earl of Montgomery is succeeded by his Son Francis II. who having married Mary Queen of Scots now lays Claim to the Arms and Crown of England but work sufficient was found them in Scotland to employ their Power a great part of the Nobility and most of the Commons by the Preaching of John Knox being now up in Arms on the score of Religion Whom Queen Elizabeth finding herself obliged to assist so strengthened the Faction that the French King soon sued to England for a Peace which by Commissioners at Edenborourgh was on these Conditions speedily granted viz. That both King and Queen of France and Scotland should absolutely acquit the Arms of and Title to the Crown of England That both French and English should depart out of Scotland and a Free Pardon granted to all that had been Actors in this Commotion The French King not having Signed the Treaty before his death Anno 1564. Queen Elizabeth by her Leiger in France required the performance thereof at the hands of the Queen Dowager and Charles IX the young King Brother of the foresaid Francis which not readily accepted Queen Elizabeth Treats with the Lords of Scotland persuading them to a mutual League of Amity with herself and other Protestant Princes and to declare that their Queen now a Widow should not Marry with any Foreign Prince whatsoever whereupon Queen Mary resolves for Scotland and willing to keep her Correspondence with Queen Elizabeth entreats a free passage by Sea into that Country which being denied and several Ships ordered to intercept her she retires herself at Calais till favoured by a Mist she set sail and arrived safe in Scotland where by her presence she so appeased her Subjects of all sorts that being now quiet she sent to Queen Elizabeth protesting her affection and readiness to enter into a perpetual League with her if by Act of Parliament she might be declared her Successor to which the Queen answered That for her Amity she wished her well but as to her Proposal she was not yet weary of her life It was now the fifth year of her Reign when the Protestants of France under the Prince of Conde having raised a Rebellion in that Kingdom were assisted by Queen Elizabeth with an Army of 6000 men commanded by Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick unto whom the Town of Newhaven was delivered towards which the Prince of Conde marching was intercepted by the Duke of Guise and taken Prisoner whereupon a Peace was concluded between them and the Earl of Warwick required by the French nay even by the Rebels themselves to redeliver the place which at length he did by the Queens Order Hereupon Queen Elizabeth sending into France that Calais might be surrendred unto
to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal wherein he was accused for First Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse Secondly Drawing his Forces into Munster and neglecting the Arch-rebel Tyrone and Thirdly Having a Private Parley with him To which protesting his innocency and craving the Queens mercy he was at last enlarged when falling into new Dilemma's he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded some hanged and the rest suspended All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland Tyrone having received aid from Spain now carries himself as Monarch of the Country but by one single Battel near Kinsale on Christmass Eve they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale Don John d' Aquâ—ta forced to a Capitulation whereupon Kinsale with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up the Spaniards quit the Kingdom and are conveyed home Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland who designing to bring him into England was prevented by the death of the Queen Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days Eight days Camden Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead was conveyed to Whitehall whence the 28th of April it was brought to St Peters at Westminster with great solemnity attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600 by her converted into a Collegiate Church with a Dean 12 Prebends Vicars and Singing-men a Master Usher and 40 Scholars and 12 Alms-men and there buried in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument near the East end of the North Isle which being of white Marble and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family The Figure of which Tomb with the Epitaphs at each end of it containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions I have here exhibited On a Tablature over the Cornish at the head of the Tomb. MEMORIAE AETERNAE ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGINAE R. HENRICI VIII FILIAE R. HEN. VII NEPTI R. ED. IIII. PRONEPTI PATRIAE PARENTI RELIGIONIS ET BONARVM ARTIVM ALTRICI PLVRIMARVM LINGVARVM PERITIA PRAECLARIS TVM ANIMI TVM CORPORIS DOTIBVS REGIISQ VIRTVTIBVS SVPRA SEXVM PRINCIPI INCOMPARABILI IACOBVS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX VIRTVTVM ET REGNORVM HAERES BENE MERENTI PIE POSVIT On the Basement at the â—ead REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmoque Regi CAROLO 2 do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili mâ— DDDFS SIC DONEC HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT R Gaywood fecit MEMORIAE SACRUM On a like Tablature over the Cornish at the foot RELIGIONE AD PRIMAEVAM SINCERITATEM RESTAVRATA PACE FUNDATA MONETA AD IUSTUM VALOREM REDUCTA REBELLIONE DOMESTICA VINDICATA GALLIA MALIS INTESTINIS PRAECIPITI SUBLEVATA BELGIO SUSTENTATO HISPANICA CLASSE PROFLIGATA HIBERNIA PULSIS HISPANIS ET REBELLIBUS AD DEDITIONEM COACTIS PACATA REDDITIBVS VTRIVSQ ACADEMIAE LEGE ANNONARIA PLURIMVM ADVCTIS TOTA DENIQ ANGLIA DITATA PRVDENTISSIMEQ ANNOS XLV ADMINISTRATA ELIZABETHA REGINA VICTRIX TRIVMPHATRIX PIETATIS STVDIOSISSIMA FAELICISSIMA PLACIDA MORTE SEPTUAGENARIA SOLVTA MORTALES RELIQVIAS DVM CHRISTO IVBENTE RESVRGANT IMMORTALES IN HAC ECCLESIA CELEBERRIMA AB IPSA CONSERVATA ET DENVO FVNDATA DEPOSVIT On the Basement at the foot OBIIT XXIIII MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC II. REGNI XLV AETATIS LXX For an Eternal Memorial Thus Englished by Mr. Speed in his Chronicle of the Kings of England Unto Elizabeth Queen of England France and Ireland Daughter of King Henry the Eighth Grandchild to King Henry the Seventh Great-Grandchild to King Edward the fourth The Mother of this Her Country The Nurse of Religion and Learning for perfect skill of very many Languages for glorious endowments as well of Mind as Body and for her regal Vertues beyond her Ser. A Prince Incomparable Iames of Great Britaine France and Ireland King Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms to Her so well deserving piously hath this erected Consorts both in Throne and in Grave heere rest we two Sisters Elizabeth and Mary in hope of our Resurrection Sacred unto Memory Religion to its Primitive Sinceritie Restored Peace Thorowly Settled Coine to the true value refined Rebellion at home extinguished France neere ruine by intestine mischiefs received Netherland supported Spaines Atmano vanquished Ireland with Spaniards expulsion and Traitors coercion quieted both Vniversities Revenewes by a Law of Provision exceedingly augmented Finally all England enriched and xlv yeeres most prudently governed Elizabeth a Queen a Conqueresse a Triumpher the most devoted to Piety the most happy after ixx. yeeres of her life quietly by death departed hath left heere in this most famous Collegiat Church which by her was established and refounded these remaines of her Mortality until at Christs call they shall again rise immortal She died xxiiij March the yeere of Saluation MDCII of her Raigne XLV of her Age LXXII 15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England c. CHAP. VI. THis Princess Margaret In pale Or d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules Scotland and France and England quarterly Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII his Chappel Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII was born on the 29th day of November in the year of our Lord 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth At the age of 14 years she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay having given her his Blessing with fatherly counsel and exhortation committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to
CHARLES II HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. Surnamed STVART CHAP. I. The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck a Royal Crown on His Head the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand and in His Left the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof On the right side of His Throne is a Lyon crowned sedant supporting with his right Paw a Standard Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains which is Azure a Cross Patouce fitchee Or. On the left side is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet and Chained in the like posture as the Lyon holding with his left Foot a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain who did bear Azure a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Royal Crown Who as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland to which His Motto of Tria in Vno juncta seemeth to have respect and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold called the Vnite stamped on the one side with His Picture formerly used with his Stile Iacobus Dei Gra Mag Britannie Fran et Hiber Rex And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word Faciam eos in gentem unam His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold called the Britain Crown had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid and on the other side His Arms with this Word Henricus Rosas Regna Iacobus meaning thereby that King Henry VII was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed IACOBUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland but not of Scotland He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also in which Scotland is placed before England and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield On the Reverse of this Great Seal the King is represented on Horseback in Armour in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head on his Casque is placed his Crest and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield upon which he bears Quarterly of four peeces The first France and England quarterly The second Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules Scotland The third Azure an Harpe Or stringed Argent Ireland The fourth as the first His Horse is Caparisoned having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose a Flower-de-Lis and an Harp all Crowned and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current The Supporters of this Kings Arms were the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest His Motto BEATI PACIFICI THis Wise and Peaceable Prince Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley by Mary Queen of Scots only Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. King of Scots and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton and his Mother by them thrust into Prison even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell the late King her Husbands Murtherer this young Prince scarce 13 Months old is Proclaimed Anointed and Crowned King by the factious Lords and Murray himself her base Brother made Regent who after the Queens escape out of Prison having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King first Governor then Regent of the Kingdom The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King which granted the Castle of Edenborough then in the hands of the Rebels is recovered but the adverse party setting upon him unawares he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester whose care to defend him was the cause that he together with the Regent was slain by Bell and Caulder after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent he when he had governed thirteen Months died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place after whose death the Regency lay vacant till by Queen Elizabeths procurement James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr to whom that custody during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged though himself a Minor also The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French for depriving him of the Regency and getting the young King into France pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother but at length growing covetous and thereby incurring a general hate with joint consent of the Nobility the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself then but twelve years old or thereabout An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox and his Countess Shortly after the Earl of Morton late Regent engrosses the affairs of State and the custody of the King whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms but are appeased by the English Ambassador yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father and thereupon beheaded while those of his Faction seek
Palatinate according to the famous Treaty at Munster An. 1648. by which he was constreined to quit all his Right to the Vpper Palatinate and except of an Eighth Electorship at a juncture of time when the King of England had he not been engaged at home by an impious Rebellion had been the most considerable of all other at that Treaty and this Prince his Nephew would have had the greatest advantages there In the year 1650. he took to Wife Charlote Daughter of William V. Landgrave of Hessen and of Elizabeth Emilia of Hanaw at Cassel by which Lady he hath Issue Charles born the 31 of March 1651. at Heidelberg to whom is lately married _____ Sister of Christian V. King of Denmark Frederick his second Son born the 17th of May 1653. And a Daughter called Charlote who is the second Wife of Philip only Brother of Lewis XIV the French King Duke of Orleans Valois and Chartres Earl of Blois and Mountargys 20. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Arure Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland Bucellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germanniae notitia p. 45. Earl of Holderness and Knight of the Garter third Son born at Prague the 17th of December 1619. not long before that unfortunate Battel there fought whereby not only all Bohemia was lost but the Palatine Family for almost thirty years outed of all their Possessions in Germany He had not exceeded the 13 year of his age when with the then Prince of of Orange he marched to the Siege of Rhineberg and afterwards in England was created Knight of the Garter At the age of eighteen he commanded a Regiment of Horse in the German Wars and in the Battel of Vlota 1638. being taken by the Imperialists under the command of Count Hatzfield he continued a Prisoner above three years In 1642. returning into England he was made General of the Horse to King Charles I. his Uncle and had his victorious Sword crowned with several Successes and his Person rewarded with the Dignities of Earl of Holderness and also Duke of Cumberland upon the extinction of the Male Line of the Cliffords An. 1643. But at last the Kings Forces at Land being totally defeated he transported himself into France and was afterwards made Admiral of such Ships of War as submitted to His present Majesty King Charles II. to whom after divers disasters at Sea and wonderfull preservations he returned to Paris An. 1652. where and in Germany at the Emperors Court and at Heydelberg he passed his time in Princely Studies and Exercises till the happy Restauration of His Majesty now Reigning After which returning again into England he was made a Privy Councellor in the year 1662. Since which time in several Naval Expeditions against the States of the United Provinces he hath given many demonstrations of his Conduct and wonted Courage His Highness is now Constable of His Majesties Royal Castle of Windsor and after all the fatigues of War and signal Services to this Crown enjoys the fruit of his Labours viz. the favor of his King the love of his Country and a happy Peace 20. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine Quarterly Sable a Lion rampart Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Duke of Bavaria and Knight of the Garter fourth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia and Queen Elizabeth of England born the 17th day of December 1620. came over into England with his Brother Prince Rupert in September An. 1642. where in the War against the Rebellious Subjects of his Uncle King Charles I. he behaved himself with much Valor and Conduct particularly before the City of Exeter which being closely besieged by him was surrendred upon Articles on the 3d day of September An. 1643. Several other signal Services he performed in the time of his being in England till the Kings Forces being totally defeated he betook himself to Sea and commanding some Ships for the West Indies perished by Shipwrack in a Hurrycane not far from the Caribby Islands An. _____ 20. Edward Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Gonzaga Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Les Grandeurs de la Maison de France p. 142. and Knight of the Garter fifth Son born at the Hague Oct. 6. An. 1624. He took to Wife Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Daughter and Coheir to the last Duke of Nevers in France Sister to the Queen of Poland and Aunt to the Empress Mary de Gonzaga and by her had Issue three Daughters viz. Anne de Bavaria married to Henry Julius de Bourbon Duke of d'Anghien Prince of the Blood Peeâ— and High Steward of France eldest Son of the Prince of Conde and hath Issue N. de Bourbon born in February An. 1666. Benedicta of Bavaria second Daughter of Prince Edward was married at Hanouer to John Frederick Prince of Hanouer Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh N. of Bavaria third Daughter 20. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria the sixth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia was born at the Hague on the 16 26 day of September in the year 1627. He did bear the like Armd as did his Brother Prince Edward He fell in the Battel near St. Stephens the 15th day of December 1650. 20. Gustavus Count Palatine the seventh and youngest Son was born at the Hague the 14th day of January 1632. and died in January 1641. 20. Elizabeth She doth bear on a Lozenge the Palatinate and Bavaria quarterly Princess Palatine eldest Daughter of Frederick V. Count Palatine of the Rhine and Elizabeth onely Daughter living of King James was born the 26th of December An. 1618. She is now living in Germany unmarried being Abbess of Hervorden but of the Protestant Religion 20. Lovisa Hollandina On a Lozenge the Arms of the Palatinate and Bavaria quarterly Princess Palatine second Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England was bred up at the Hague by her Mother in the Religion of the Church of England at length embracing the Romish Religion is Lady Abbess of Maubuisson at Ponthoise not far from Paris 20. Henrietta Princess Palatine third Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England died upon the 18th of September An. 1651. She was the Wife of N. Prince of Transilvania 20. Charlote Princess Palatine fourth Daughter born Anno 1628. 20. Sophia On a Lozenge quarterly the Palatinate and Bavaria impapaled by Brunswick viz. Gules two Lions passant guardant Or armed and langued Azure Princess Palatine fifth and youngest Daughter born at the Hague the 13th of October An. 1630. And in the year 1658. wedded to Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh Bishop of Osnaburgh and Free Prince of Germany Heir to the Dutchy of Brunswick by whom she hath three Sons and a Daughter Of these three Princesses Elizabeth
Lovisa and Sophia it is said That the first is the most Learned the second the greatest Artist and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe 19. MARGARET STVART second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December 1598. and died young in that Kingdom Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti haec Thâ—â—â—dorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile D. D.D.F S. R Gaywood fecit MARIA FILIA JACOBI REGIS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE ET ANNAE REGINAE PRIMAEVA INFANTIA IN COELUM RECEPTA MIHI GAUDIUMNVENI PARENTIBUS DESIDERIUM RELIQUI DIE XVI DECEMBRIS CD DC VII CONGRATULANTES CONDOLETE VIXIT ANNOS II. MENSES V. DIES VIII 19. SOPHIA STVART fourth and youngest Daughter of King James Ibid fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge and that night ended her life Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs accompanied with several of the Nobility Lords and Ladies and the Office of Arms whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister they were there met by the Dean and Prebends with the Choire so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle in which her Effigies lieth done to the life and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge with a Memorial subscribed in these words SOPHIA ROSULA REGIA PRAEPROPERO FATO DECERPTA ET JACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI ANNAE Q REGINAE PARENTIBUS EREPTA UT IN CHRISTI ROSARIO REFLORESCAT HIC SITA EST. JUNII XXIII REGNI I.R. IIII. M. DC VI. Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. Surnamed The MARTYR CHAP. II. I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes the Crown on His Head the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders the Scepter in His Right Hand and the Mound in His Left Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms which are Quarterly the first France and England quarterly 2ly Scotland 3ly Ireland the fourth as the first On the right side His Throne is the Standard of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules supported by a Lyon of England Crowned On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew being Azure a Saltir Argent upheld by the Vnicorne of Scotland gorged with a Coronet and Chained On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee His Casque adorned with Plumes in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head and on His left Arm hangs His Shield His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound current and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London This Seal is circumscribred CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR 1627. and the same on the Reverse excepting the Figures 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles and the Canopy over the Kings Head the Curtains whereof with the Royal Achievement are held up by two Angels On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before excepting the Shield on His left Arm which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter having before His Horse a Crowned Rose This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCLAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEL DEFFENSOR 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King is the Position of His Horse which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne and all the others towards the left But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms Crest and Supporters of His Royal Father King James THis Charles the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born at Dumferling in Scotland the 19th day of November An. 1600. who during his Infancy was of a weak and sickly temper but arriving to riper years proved to be of a very healthful Constitution Whil'st he abode in Scotland he was created Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Lord Ardmanoch and on Tuesday the 6th of January An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of this Realm created Duke of York at Whitehall with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds in St. James's Park the Heralds passing before them with the Musick in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel where the Knights offered at the Altar thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata with Hats and white Feathers they returned to the great Chamber where being girded by the King with Swords they received their gilt Spurs After a sumptuous Dinner they again offered their Swords at the Altar and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes the Earls going before and the Knights of the Bath following till coming where the King sate under a rich Canopy of State the Dukes Parent being read he was invested in the Robes received the Coronet and the Golden Rod which done the Ceremony ended Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain who confidently affirmed there was no other way to regain the Palatinate and to settle a perpetual Peace in England but by this Match King James having a natural inclination to Peace gives great attention and by advice of the Privy Council the Prince on the 17th of February Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
but the same night the design was discovered by Owen O Conally whereupon the Lords Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon with divers others are seized on yet in all other parts of that Kingdom the Plot succeeds many places being surprized Forces were hereupon immediately raised in England to go against them and the Marquis of Ormond made General whilst on the other side the Rebels elect Sir Phelim O Neal for theirs who are the first day of January proclaimed Traitors The War continues long many Places and Towns are taken on both sides and many bloody Cruelties committed The King returns from Scotland cause Proclamation to be made for obedience to the Laws concerning Religion against innovation either of Rights or Ceremonies sommoning both Houses to appear before him whereat they disgusted frame a Remonstrance wherein all the misfortunes that had happened since the beginning of the Kings Reign are remembred and laid to the charge of the Bishops and Papists whereupon a tumultuous Rabble of London Apprentices and others in Arms came before Whitehall crying Down with the Bishops and the Whore of Babylon which by the Kings Servants out of Scotland Yard were dispersed but by the Commons House gratified with a Vote contrary to all former Laws and first institution of Parliaments to abolish the Bishops wholly from being Members or having any Votes in the Parliament House Whereupon twelve of them protesting against the proceedings of the Commons absent themselves being all of them not long after charged with Treason ten committed to the Tower and two to the Black Rod. The remaining Juncto for a Parliament it cannot hereafter be properly called Petitioned the King for a Guard to be commanded by the Earl of Essex when His Majesty had more need of one for himself who sending to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen to suppress the rudeness of their Apprentices he received no other satisfaction than another Petition from them much to the same purpose of the last from the Parliament which the King denying is informed that all the late Tumults were chiefly countenanced by five Members of the Commons House viz. Mr. Hollis Mr. Pim Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Strode and Mr. Hamden with whom the Scots had held Correspondence in all their late disturbances These were sent for by the King but denied to come whereupon their Trunks and Papers being seized he resolves to Arrest their Persons in the House where coming with his own Guard he demands them and forces the Doors but found none of them there This caused so loud a Cry against the King that all Europe rang of it which Clamours the Londoners maintain with their Swords in their hands till the King and Queen for fear of their lives are inforced to remove to Hampton Court and Sir Thomas Lundesford entertaiinng some Men at Kingston as a needful Guard over His Majesties Person is by a party from the Sedentaries at Westminster apprehended and committed to the Tower their confidence so far hereupon increasing that they Petition the King for the Militia to be disposed into their hands which being denyed them Pim in the House complains of divers Papists who by the Kings Permission were suffered to go into Ireland whereat His Majesty being justly offended sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland with the Lord Kimbolton to appear before him which they denyed the Juncto sending him word that what Mr. Pim had said was the sence of the whole House wherein neither Popish Lords nor Bishops neither had nor should have any thing to say The States of Holland earnestly pressing His Majesty to have the Princess Mary sent unto her Betrothed Husband the Prince of Orange at this time she went over accompained with the Queen her Mother after whose departure the King being at Greenwich receives another Petition from the Sedentaries for the Militia and after that at Theobalds another to all which he gave the same answer viz. That by no Law the Militia belonged to any but Himself Whereupon they by Sea and Land prepare for War and resolve to take it sending their Declaration to the King then at Royston by the Earls of Pembroke and Holland 9 Martii His Majesty hereupon removes to York having all the way sent such Grations Answers to their demands at Westminster that to any might have been satisfactory save only to such as were resolved to set and see the Kingdom all on Fire especially in that which they most cryed out for viz. The Execution of the Penal Laws against the Papists and the Reducement of the Rebels in Ireland declaring his intention to go himself in Person to chastise those bloody People from whence coming to Hull he is flatly denied entrance by Sir John Hotham Anno 1642. which is justified by the Sedentaries whereupon the King summons the Gentry of York shire to his assistance and answers another declaration from the Juncto Upon this many of the honestest of both Lords and Commons whose Voices had been hitherto out roard by the greater number of the rest seeing their treasonable intentions withdrew themselves and repair to the King The Names of the Lords were as followeth the Marquis of Hertford the Earls of Lindsey Cumberland Huntington Bath Southampton Dorset Northampton Devonshire Bristoll Westmorland Barkshire Monmouth Rivers Newcastle Dover Caernarvon Newport the Lords Howard of Charlton Newark Paulet Paget Maltravers Willougbby Rich Fauconbridge Chandois Coventry Lovelace Savil Seymour Mohun Dunsmore Capell and Grey of Ruthen with the Dukes of Buckingham and Richmond so that in a short time the Lords at York out-number them at Westminster and above fifty of the Commons House who were followed by the Lord Keeper Littleton with the Great Seal whilst the remainder of the Sendentaries far more diligently make their own preparations to withstand both To these the King makes his Protestation to defend the Protestant Religion and them from all that His now declared Enemies should act against them forbidding all Levies to be made either of Men or Money without his Order After which marching into Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire He desires their assistance resolving to reduce Hull whil'st on the other side Essex for the Sedentaries in London and the adjacent Counties was no less active the Earl of Warwick being by them made Admiral the King proclaiming Traytors all such as took part with them and they the like against such as sided with Him Both Armies now in the Field the King marches to Nottingham whence He sends many gratious Messages to Westminster which unless he would forsake His evil Counsellors meaning all His best Friends they refused Whereupon His Majesty was enforced to set up His Standard The King sets up His Standard at Nottingham Aug. 21. 1642. and marching to Hull is thence repulsed by Sir John Meldram and Sir John Hotham Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice in September arrive in England and offering their Service to their Uncle were immediately put into Commands His Highness Prince Rupert with a small Body of Horse
removing towards London which had He done before this last Army was raised would in all likeliood have put an end to the War Essex hereupon marched to Newberry where the King resolves to fight him First Battel of Newberry Sept 20. 1643. planting His Ordnance and making choice of His Ground The Enemy was received with unspeakable Valour by Prince Rupert the Engagement on both sides vigorously carried on with the loss of many gallant Gentlemens lives the Earls of Caernarvon and Sunderland and the Viscount Faulkland being slain till night concluded the Encounter wherein the Sedentaries gained not so much the better that they had any stomach next day to renew the Fight but marched away back towards Glocester near which in a narrow Lane they were so furiously charged by a party of Horse commanded by Colonel Vrrey that Essex's Horse were forced to run over his own Foot till taking the Field they rallied again and put Vrrey to flight This was News and cause of a Thanksgiving at London especially for the great honour that their Trained Bands had gained thereby and not long after that pernitious Confederacy called the National Covenant was taken by the Brethren at Westminster Mean while Gloucester receives many alarums by the Lord Herbert and Sir John Winter with a considerable Force now come out of Ireland but the place was too vigilantly defended by Colonel Edward Massey which he afterwards repented when Essex having besieged Redding the Kings Forces withdraw out of Gloucestershire towards that place whereby Waller and Massey getting some breath fall upon Hereford which they take and attempt Worcester but durst not stay long there for fear of the Lords Capell and Loughborough then at hand with intention of relieving Eccleshall Town and Castle then besieged by Sir William Brereton which at that time they effected though presently after the same were surrendred unto him The Parliament after this issue out their Proclamation declaring all Traitors that assist the King and His Majesty at Oxford summoning His Parliament where were assembled the Prince the Dukes of York and Cumberland Lord Treasurer Lord Keeper Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hertford nineteen Earls 18 Lords and 126 Knights and Gentlemen doth as much for them whilst the Forces on both sides are in one place or other of the Kingdom daily engaged The Scots at this time entring England with an Army of 18000 Foot and 2000 Horse to the assistance of their Brethren Newark being besieged by Sir John Meldram he is there blockt up by Prince Rupert and made to yield upon Conditions The Marquis of Mountross upon his Countrymens advance into England is by the King made Governor-General in Scotland enters that Kingdom with an Army gaining many of the gallantest sort of that Country to his Party About which time Sir William Waller having taken Arundel Castle marcheth against the Lord Hopton and near Winchester had better success than his Cause deserved Oliver Cromwell is by the Sedentaries made Governor of the Isle of Ely Fox and Fairfax take Beaudly and Selby Latham House after eighteen Weeks siege is relieved by Prince Rupert Essex and Waller joining together His Majesties greatest Armies being now abroad resolve to environ the King in Oxford which He perceiving leaves that place by night and marches Northward whom the other pursuing two several ways Waller is at last met with by the King and sufficiently routed at Cropredy Bridge from whence His Majesty followed Essex Westward to Bath and so into Cornwall where once more a happy conclusion of this Intestine War might have been made had the advantage been but reasonably pursued for now was Essex pinned up in such a strait that he had but one way to shift for himself which was by putting to Sea leaving his Army to mediate for an Accommodation unto which the King giving too gracious a regard the Enemy gained so much advantage that increasing their force in the North Newcastle is taken by the Scots and the Earl of that place besieged in York To his relief came Prince Rupert at whose approach the Besiegers draw of the Prince follows intending to fight them and accordingly on the 3d of July 1644. at seven a clock in the morning the Sedentaries Forces having the advantage of Ground being on the South side of Marston Moor Battel of Marston-Moore July 3. 1644. within four Miles of York Prince Rupert with the Right Wing fell on the Enemy and routed part of them General Goring and Sir Charles Lucas fell on the main Body and put them to flight but pursuing too far the Enemy rallied and fell on the divided Bodies totally dispersed them took 3000 prisoners 20 pieces of Cannon besides a considerable number of Officers Immediately the Lord Fairfax with his Son and the Earl of Manchester surround York Sir Thomas Glenham being then Governor for the King but by reason that all their Powder and Ammunition was spent in the late Battel he was compelled to surrender the City up honourable Terms Prince Rupert marches into Lancashire with the broken Forces he had left many of the best of his Army with the Earl of Newcastle leaving him take to Sea and land at Hamborough By which incouraged the Sedentaries make new Levies in the associat Counties both of Men and Mony which under the Earl of Manchester they send Westward whilst Prince Rupert near Bristol seeking to pass his Army over at Aust Ferry near Chepstow is there incountred and worsted However the King now gathering all his Forces together came to Newberry where with the same preparation came Manchester Essex and Waller The 27th of October Second Battel of Newberry 27 Octob. 1644. 1644. another deadly Battel ensuing which concluded much after the same manner with the former in that place His Majesty removing towards Dennington was by them pursued the Castle summoned and in vain attempted The Sedentaries as if hitherto afraid to exercise much of their Tyranny in cold blood proceed now with confidence to sit judicially upon the lives of such whom they had in their hands and deemed Delinquents the first whereof were the Hothams Sir John the Father and Sir John the Son with Sir Alexander Carew all three beheaded on Tower-hill for having been Traitors and intending to become honest and after them followed the execution of the Irish Lord Macguire at Tyburn And upon the 10th of December 1644 ensued the decollation of William Laud Lord Archbishop of Canterbury upon Tower-hill after above an hundred times attendance on the Juncto by the Commons Voted guilty of High Treason Not long after which was the Treaty at Vxbridge which like to the rest came to nothing In Scotland the Marquis of Mountross having seized Dumfrees and expecting aid out of Ireland of which he received but 1100 Men from the Earl of Autrim marched into the High-Lands and had several skirmishes with Argile In all which he behaved himself with much heroick Valour Essex at this time laying down his
Commission hath 10000 l. per annum voted him out of Delinquents Estates and his Command conferred on Sir Thomas Fairfax in whose Commission the Commons voted that the Clause For preservation of His Majesties Person should be left out A new Model of all their Army is effected and Oliver Cromwell being made Lieutenant-General beats a Party of the Kings at Islip Bridge takes Bletchington House and defeats another Party at Brampton-Bush And Massey takes Evesham by Storm whilst Prince Rupert on the other side relieves Chester then besieged by Brereton and returning Southwards again forceth the Town of Leicester Mean while the Lord Goring in the West overthrows Colonel Welden near Taunton with some other successes at this time happening whereby the Kings affairs looked again with a very good aspect Battel of Naseby June 14. 1645. till now succeeded the fatal Battel of Naseby upon the 14th of June 1645. which was lost not for want of any Gallantry in the Kings Party but pursuance of the Victory too far when it was as good as gained the Rebels being once put to an absolute Rout and all their Carriages taken till Cromwel rallying fell upon the Kings Left Wing whilst Prince Rupert with the rest pursued the Enemy and returning too late they became Masters of the Field notwithstanding the King Himself with most inexpressible Valour had gallantly withstood the most desperate Charge of that Villain and no less than five times rallied upon him however now at last over-powered His Majest was forced to retire and though hotly pursued made good His Retreat to Lichfield This unlucky overthrow proved the utter ruine of all the Kings Interest since after this no Place stood long against the fury of the Enemy Leicester within twenty days was retaken by Sir John Gell the Lord Goring shortly after routed by Fairfax and Bridgwater taken In the North the Castles of Pontefract and Scarborough were taken by Poynes and Sir Matthew Boynton as in the West again was Bath by Rich and Okey Hereford being besieged by the Scots they rise with intention to march into Scotland against Montross All this while the King with a Flying Army which he had gotten together in Wales came to Leicester fighting by the way with a Party of the Scotch Horse beating afterwards Sir John Gell carries some prisoners to Welbeck House and taking Huntington came to Cambridge where after a small dispute he forceth His entrance thence to Oxford where staying not long he passes to Ludlow earnestly bent for the relief of Chester then besieged by Brereton where he fights Poynes at Routon Heath and had the same fortune as formerly to win at first and lose at last being forced to betake himself into the City of Chester where finding the place weak through Batteries and the Enemy ready to Storm he passed into Wales Fairfax now before Sherborne won the same from Sir Lewis Dives the 17th of August from whence he sat down before Bristol takes the Town by Storm and the Castle by Surrender from thence to Exceter Whilst Cromwel marching to the Devises takes that Place Winchester and Basing House Pickering takes Laycock Raynsborough Barkley Castle and Morgan Chepstow Montross in Scotland though over-powered yet most gallantly behaved himself against the Kings Enemies there His Majesty therefore desirous to assist him sends Sir Marmaduke Langdale with what Forces he could make towards him These passing through Yorkshire near Sherborne surprized above 800 of the Enemy but not knowing well what to do with them for want of a Hold near hand to convey them to they themselves were encountred by Copley and Lilburne and unfortunately made to change condition with their Prisoners After this followed the loss of Hereford by surprize and Chester by surrender after a long Siege His Majesty being now at Newark upon a difference there arising amongst the Lords of His Party comes to Oxford where in a short time after Fairfax with part of his Army blocks him up the rest encountring the Lord Hopton in the West at Torrington defeated him and at Truro shut him up from whence he sailed into France The Queen also having taken her last farewel of the King her Husband at Abington in the month of July 1644. embarqued at Pendennis Castle and sailed into France where being entertained at the charge of the present French King Lewis XIV her Nephew She passed a solitary and retired life until the year 1660. when after nineteen years banishment upon the Restauration of of Her Son to the Crown of England she came to London and having setled Her Revenues here returned with Her youngest Daughter the Lady Henrietta into France whom She bestowed in Marriage to the then Duke of Anjou and in the Month of July 1662. coming again into England setled Her Court at Somerset House where She resided till May 1665. and then crossed the Seas again to Her Native Countrey which after four years more became the place of Her death The death of Queen Mary She deceasing at Her House at Columbe four Leagues from Paris upon the 10th day of August S.N. about four of the Clock in the Morning An. 1669. in the sixtieth year of Her Age. Her Body was exposed upon a Bed of State in Her Chamber and the next day Embalmed and afterwards conveyed to the Monastery of Chaliot attended by the Lady Marshal de Plessyes and several other Ladies of Quality For a Character Her Majesty needeth no other than what is found in the seventh Chapter of that incomparable Book compiled by Him who knew Her best The King Duke of York Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice were all this while at Oxford surrounded with the Enemies Forces expecting only the relief of the Lord Astley's Foot to join with the Kings Horse at Farrington but these by the way at Stow in the Woulds are encountred by Brereton and Morgan and totally routed In all which defeats the Policy of the Sedentaries was very remarkable when they found their ends near hand compleated for few or none of those successes happened unto them wherein they pretended not to find Letters to publish of the Kings in favor of Popery either in Ireland or elsewhere not excepting those Letters from publication which privately passed betwixt His Majesty and the Queen intending thereby to alienate the hearts of the people from Him which at the last answered not their expectation In Scotland only the Kings affairs at this time went well under the Conduct of the Marquis of Montross who in two signal Battels at Alderne and Kilsith gave the Covenanters notable overthrows but was at last himself defeated by David Lesley and many of his Men killed and taken yet he still continued to uphold His Majesties Interest till all was lost and the King committing his Person to the Scots commanded the Marquis to disband his Army Which in a sad disguise His Majesty was now forced to do passing from Oxford with one Parson Hudson and Mr. John Ashburnham to
the World to die an innocent Man and a good Christian according to the Profession of the Church of England Praying that His Enemies might Repent and with St. Stephen That His Death be not laid to their Charge with an heroick magnanimity endured the fatal Stroak thereby exchanging His Crown on Earth for one far more glorious in Heaven His Body was laid in a Coffin covered with black Velvet and from thence carried to His House at St. James's where it was put in a Coffin of Lead there to be seen by the People On Wednesday the 7th of February His Corps was delivered to two of His Servants to be buried at Windsor whither the Duke of Richmond the Marquis of Hertford the Earl of Lindsey and Southampton together with Doctor Juxon Bishop of London and divers others repaired There with much difficulty they find a Vault in St. George's Chappel where King Henry VIII was formerly buried Which being prepared a small piece of Lead some two Foot long and two Inches broad was provided on which was inscribed KING CHARLES 1648. which was sawdered to the Breast of the Corps All things being in readiness the Body was brought to the Vault by the Soldiers of the Garison over which was a black Velvet Pall which was supported by the four Lords the Bishop of London stood by weeping then was it deposited in Silence and Sorrow the Pall being cast in after it Several Elegies and Epitaphs both in Verse and Prose have been Celebrated to the Memory of this Glorious Martys One in Latin written by Richard Powell of the Inner Temple Esq which together with His Majesties Portraiture at large and His Works in Folio under it were Painted and set up since his present Majesties Restauration in St. Olaves Church in Silver-Street London is as followeth M. S. Sanctissimi Regis Martyris CAROLI Siste Viator Luge Obmutesce Mirare Memento CAROLI ILLIUS Nominis paritèr Pietatis Insignissimae PRIMI MAGNAE BRITANNIAE REGIS Qui Rebellium Persidia primo Deceptus Dein Perfidorum Rabie Percussus Inconcussus tamen LEGUM FIDEI DEFENSOR Schismaticorum Tirannidi Succubuit Anno Salutis Humanae MDCXLVIII Servitutis Nostrae Primo Faelicitatis Suae Primo Coronâ Terrestri Spoliatus Coelesti Donatus Sileant autem Periturae Tabellae Perlege RELIQUIAS verè Sacras CAROLINAS In Queis Sui Mnemosynen aere perenniorem vivaciùs exprimit Illa Illa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Children of King CHARLES I. by Queen HENRIETTA MARIA of France his Wife 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain who was born baptized and deceased on the 18th day of March An. 1628. 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain second Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms by the Name of King Charles II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter His Royal Highness doth bear the Arms of Great Briain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine within the Garter and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize Which form of Coronet His present Majesty hath by Warrant granted to be born by this Duke His Brother by all His Majesties immediate Sons and by all the immediate Sons and Brothers of the succeeding Kings of England Which said Grant because it directs not only the form of the Diadem to be used by the Son and Heir apparent to the Crown but also of the Coronets of other Princes of the Blood Royal I have for the Readers information here exhibited the same CHARLES R. Trusty and Welbeloved We Greet You well Earl Marshalls Book 1. 25 fol. 86. a. in Coll. Arm. Whereas the Sons and Descendents of Our Royal Ancestors and Predecessors Kings of England and other Noble Persons who for the eminence of their Extraction and Merits are and have been Dignified with the Titles of Dukes Marquisses Earls and Viscounts have borne and used several sorts of Coronets and Circles as particular distinctions of their respective Dignities and Degrees the which notwithstanding have not been so established but that they have in several Ages admitted of alteration Wherefore We having observed that the Coronets used by those of Our Royal Family have not been enough distinguished from those used by others We have thereupon found it fit and necessary so to settle and establish the use and bearing of such Coronets as may not only evidence the just esteem we have for those of Our Royal Family but as may in all â—imes hereafter Distinguish such from others though of Eminent Birth and equal Titles with them Our Will and Pleasure therefore is That the Son and Heir apparent of the Crown for the time being shall use and bear his Coronet composed of Crosses and Flower de Lizes with one Arch and in the midst a Ball and Cross as hath Our Royal Diadem and that Our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of York and so all the immediate Sons of Our Self and the immediate Sons and Brothers of Our Successors Kings of England shall bear and use his and their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes only but that all their Sons respectively having the Title of Dukes shall bear and use their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers or Leaves such as are used in the composure of the Coronets of Dukes not being of Our Royal Family hereby commanding you Our Principal Herald and King of Arms of Our Order and your Successors respectively in the said Office to Emblason and set fâ—rth the Arms in all Atchievements whatsoever of the Son and Heir apprent of the Crown for the time being of Our said most dear and most entirely Beloved Brother James Duke of York and of all other descended of Our Royal Family in such manner as is hereby exprest and directed And that you forthwith cause an Entry to be made in the Publick Register in our Office of Arms of this Our Will and Pleasure to the end you and all others whom it may concern may duely execute and observe the same And for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant and full Authority Given under Our Signet at Our Court at Whitehall this 9th day of February in the Thirteenth Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command Edw. Nicholas 20. JAMES STVART Duke of York and Albany Earl of Vlster c. his Royal Highness third Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary and onely Brother living to our present Soveraign King Charles II. was born upon the 14th day of October 1633. at the Palace of St. James and forthwith Proclaimed at the Court Gates Duke of York upon which several Medals of Silver were cast abroad Penes Rad. Sheldon de Beoley Armigerum The one side of which contained a Lyon Seiant with a Ducal Coronet on his Head composed of Roses and Flowers de Lize behind a compartment inscribed with the words DUX EBORA NATUS OCT. 14. 1633. and the other side
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâ—pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâ—â—â—e Lozenâ—â— Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâ—d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
1677. by Dr. Henry Compton Lord Bishop of London to the great satisfaction of his Majesty who gave her in Marriage the Duke her Father and joy of both Nations some of the most eminent Nobility of this Kingdom and of the United Provinces being present thereat Which happy conjunction we hope will not be so confined but that whole Christendom may hereafter share in the good effects thereof A Match so proportionable in every circumstance that it demonstrates the Creator of all Beings to have made them for each other seeming rather to be the revivers of the former alliance betwixt the Royal House of Stuart and the Illustrious Family of Nassau than a new Marriage between a Prince William and a Princess Mary in the same degree of Consanguinity and Descent she being the Daughter of a Son of King Charles I. and he the Son of a Daughter of that Blessed Martyr in whom are equally united his Royal Blood and Kingly Virtues It being also observable That this Illustrious Couple entred into this State of Matrimony the very same day of the Month that both this Prince and the Princess Royal Mary his Mother made their entrance into this World being the 4th day of November 21. Anne Stuart She beareth on a Lozenge the Arms of the Duke her Father second Daughter was born on the 6th day of February 39 minutes past eleven of the Clock at night An. 1664. at St. James's her Godfather being Gilbert Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the young Lady Mary her Sister and the Duchess of Monmouth This Lady Anne was for her health sent into France about the year 1669. and since her return into England this young Lady hath not only acquired a healthful Constitution of Body but those accomplishments of Mind which are very seldom found in a person of her years 21 Henrietta Stuart the third Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife had her birth at Whitehall on the 13th day of January thirty five minutes past seven at night An. 1668. her Godmothers were the Marchioness of Dorchester and the Countess of Devonshire and her Godfather the Duke of Ormond She lived not past ten Months and departing this life at St James's upon the 15 day of November 1669. Her Corps was carried to the Painted Chamber the 19th of the same Month and that day attended to her Grave with the like Ceremony as were her Brothers and buried in the same Vault with this following Memorial Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Henriettae filiae natu-tertiae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Quae in Aulâ Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ decimo quinto die mensis Novembris in Domino obdormivit decem circiter mensium aetatis Anno Domini M. DC LXIX 21. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter took her first breath at Whitehall on the 9th day of February thirty nine minutes past five a Clock in the evening An. 1670. her Godmothers being the Duchess of Buckingham and the Marchioness of Worcester and her Godfather the Prince of Orange She scarce had compleated her tenth Month when she breathed her last at St. James's on the 5th day of December 1671. and was privately interred in the same Vault with her Brethren and Sister at Westminster on Friday following being the 7 day of the same Month without the Officers of Arms or any Solemnity upon a Copper Plate on her Coffin the following words are engraven Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Catherinae filiae quarto-genitae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci quae in Aulâ Regiâ Sancti Jacobi dictâ in Domino obdor mivit vix decem menses habens quinto die Decembris Anno a Christo nato M. DC LXXI This most illustrious Prince James Duke of York hath taken to his second Wife the Lady Mary d'Este His second Marriage Sister to Francis the present Duke of Modena The Arms of d'Este Duke of Modena are Quarterly first Argent an Eagle displayed with two Heads Salle 2. Aâ—â—◠〈◊〉 3. Flowers de Lize Or a Border Counterindented Or and Gules The third as the second the fourth as the first and Daughter of Alphonso d'Este third of the name Duke of Modena by Madam Laura Martinessi his Wife She was born upon the 25th day of September An. 1658. and had not passed the fifteenth year of her age when at Modena she was married to his Royal Highness by his Proxy Henry Earl of Peterborow who with a noble Retinue attended her and the Duchess Dowager her Mother into France and residing some time at Paris they from thence came to Calais and thence setting sail arrived at Dover on Friday the 21 of November 1673. and were there received by the Duke where the Marriage betwixt him and the said Duchess Mary was Consummated by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham the same night she was bedded by his Royal Highness then not exceeding the age of 15 years and 2 months Being thus arrived they were enterrained with high respect in the Court of England where the Duchess Dowager of Modena having continued in order to the settlement of her Daughter the Duchess of York about the space of six Weeks her urgent Affairs calling her back into Italy in the minority of the Duke of Modena her Son she departed from hence on the 30th day of December following viz. 1673. leaving their Royal Highnesses extreamly happy in the affections of each other which hath since been much increased in their most illustrious Issue God having blessed them with three Children in less then four years which are as follow viz. 21. Charles Stuart He did bear the Arms of Great Britain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of five Points Ermine Duke of Cambridge onely Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York by the Duchess Mary d'Este his second Wife was born in the Palace of St. Jame's on Wednesday the 7th of November a quarter of an hour before ten of the Clock at night An 1677. and the next day Baptized there by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham His Majesty and the Prince of Orange being Godfathers and the Lady Isabella his Sister Godmother He died suddenly upon Wednesday the 12th of December about eleven of the Clock in the morning An. 1677. and was privately buried in the Tomb of Mary Queen of Scots the next day in the evening 21. Katherina Laura Stuart She did bear the Arms of his Royal Highness her Father on a Lozenge eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness the Duke of York by the Duchess Mary his second Wife came into this World at St. James's the 10th of January being Sunday twenty four minutes past four in the evening An. 1674. She had for Godmothers the Ladies Mary and Anne her half Sisters and for her Godfather the Duke of Monmouth The place of her birth was the place of her death where she deceased the 3d of October 1675.
and was interred in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland the 5th day of the same month 21. Isabella Stuart She doth bear the Arms of her Father on a Lozenge second Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and the Duchess Mary his second Wife took 0184 012 her first breath at the Palace of St. James's upon the 28th day of August five minutes before eight of the Clock in the morning An. 1676. Her Godmothers are the Duchess of Monmouth and the Countess of Peterborow and her Godfather Thomas Earl of Danby Lord High Treasurer of England She being Baptized by Dr. John North Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge and Prebend of Westminster 20. 20. HENRY STVART He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label Argent of three points each charged with Red Rose Which Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Ducal Coronet were thus set forth at his Interment Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge fourth Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born at Oatlands in the County of Surrey on the 8th day of July An. 1640. and was Baptized the 22d of the same Month. About the 8th year of his age he was by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at St. James's with his Brother the Duke of York and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister whence the Duke of York making his escape after the Murder of the King their Father he and his Sister were sent to Penhurst in the County of Kent under the Guardianship of the Countess of Leicester Sister to the said Earl being there treated with great respect which happiness these Royal Children enjoyed not long being thence hurried to Caresbrook Castle in the Isle of Wight where his Sister the Lady Elizabeth dying of grief and his entertainment being thought too great an expence to the Sedentaries they resolve to set him at liberty and about the beginning of February 1652. they send him with two Servants to Dunkrik promising to allow him a small exhibition for his maintenance provided he would not come near his Brother or any of his Relations But being got on that side the water he was received according to his birth and from Bruxels attended to the Princess of Orange his Sister at Breda who received him with great joy having been in continual fear that his life would be taken away by those that spared not that of his Royal Father nor was he received with less joy at Paris by the King his Brother to whom as also his Mother the Queen and his other Relations he was welcomed as one risen from the dead being civilly treated by the King and Queen-Mother of France and that whole Court In the year 1654. the King being at Cullen kindly entertained by the Princes of Germany sent the Marquis of Ormond to Paris to wait on this his Brother the Duke of Gloucester to him whom he the more earnestly desired to have near him least his youth might be prevailed upon by the subtilty of Arguments and temptation of Riches and Promotion to change his Religion whereupon he undertakes the Journey and having stayed some time at the Hague with his Sister the Princess Royal was at last accompanied by her to the King their Brother at Cullen aforesaid she her self staying with them in Germany till after the Fair at Franckford By Letters Patent bearing date the 13th day of May in the 11th year of his present Majesty King Charles II. his Brother An 1659. he was created into the Dignities of Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge And though he lived not to be Installed yet was he Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter with Charles Prince of Tarente by His Majesty at Paris An. 1653. 5º Car. 2. and his Investiture performed by Sir Edward Walker Garter at the Hague on Monday the 14th of April in the morning in the same year the Queen of Bohemia his Aunt and the Princess of Orange his Sister with many more eminent Persons being present at the Ceremony Having been thus Partaker with his Majesty in his greatest afflictions during the long continuance of the late unparalell'd Usurpation had at length the happiness to see him peaceably restored to the Royal Throne of his Ancestors accompanying him into England and landing at Dover upon the 25th of May the following year viz. An. 1660. But departed this life at Whitehall unmarried on Thursday the 13th of September next ensuing at nine of the Clock in the evening I. 4. fol. 49. in Coll. Arm. being aged twenty years two months and five days generally lamented by all good Men being a Prince excellently accomplished Religious Valiant Wise above his years a Dutiful and Affectionate Brother a good Master and a true Friend His Body being embalmed and coffin'd was instantly removed from thence to Somerset House and placed in the Privy Chamber there where it rested until Friday the 21 day of September aforesaid under a large Pall of black Velvet lined with a Sheet of fine Holland another lesser Pall to cover the Tressels The Pall was adorned with eight Escocheons of his Royal Highnesses Arms within the Garter and upon the Corps was placed his Ducal Coronet and a Cap of Estate on a black Velvet Cushion At six of the Clock in the evening five Barges conveyed the Body and Attendants by Water to the Parliament Stairs eighteen Gentlement of the Privy Chamber being appointed to carry it and twelve to support the Canopy over it from whence to the door of the Abbey a Guard of Soldiers was placed on each side the Passage through which by Torch-light the Funeral proceeded consisting of many Gentlemen Esquires Knights Baronets Sons of the Nobility Peers and Great Officers of the Kingdom who preceded the Corps before which a Herald bare the Coronet and Cushion four Noblemen supported the Pall and after the Body followed his Royal Highness the Duke of York who was chief Mourner before whom went Garter Principal King of Arms bareheaded and after him followed the Dukes of Buckingham Richmond and Albemarle and after them fourteen Earls and divers persons of Honour The Body being thus brought into the Choire of King Henry VII his Chappel was deposited and a Chair set for the Duke of York whil'st Dr. Haywood read part of the Service Then was it carried into the Chappel on the right side of the Choire and solemnly Interred He in the absence of the Dean reading the Office of Burial and Garter proclaiming his Stile in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scotland his Great-Grandmother His Coffin being covered with black Velvet hath this Inscription thereon in a Silver Plate Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Henrici Ducis Gloucestriae Comitis Cantabrigiae filii quartogeniti Serenissiuni Regis Caroli piae semper memoriae defuncti et fratris
Serenissimi Regis Caroli ejus nominis secundi Qui in Aulâ Regiâ apud Whitehall Die Jovis Decimo-tertio die Septembris Anno a Christo nato 1660. in Domino obdormivit Aetatis suae vicesimo 20. MARY STVART The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Quarterly also of four peeces 1. Azure semee of Billets and a Lyon rampant Or Nassau 2. Or a Lyon rampant guardant Gules crowned Azure Dietz 3. Gules a Fess Argent Vianden 4. Gules 2. Lyons passant Guardant Or Catzenelenbogen Over all an Inescocheon quarterly the first and fourth Gules a Bend Or Chalon The second and third Or a Hunters Horn Azure stringed and garnished Gules Orange And over these an Escocheon of Geneva viz. Chequie of 9 peeces Or and Azure Princess of Orange c. eldest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. of France was born upon the 4th day of November in the year 1631 at St. James's and about the tenth year of her age May 2. An. 1641. was at Whitehal espoused to William of Nassau the onely Son of Henry Frederick Prince of Orange then Commander in chief of all the Forces of the States General both by Sea and Land Upon the 23 day of February in the same year she embarked at Dover being thither accompanied by the King her Father from whence with the Queen she sailed into Holland and was there received with much honour by her Father in-Law Henry-Frederick a Prince who by his great Valour and Conduct had rendred that Republick flourishing by adding thereunto several Towns in Frise Over-Issel and Gelderland with small Expence few Forces and little Bloodshed so that he deservedly acquired the appellation of Father of Soldiers He departed this life to the great trouble of that State in the year 1648. leaving Issue William of Nassau his only Son beforementioned to succeed him in his Hereditary Honours and Commands but these he enjoyed but a little while for Death growing envious of those great Actions which his Courage promised to the World snatched him away in the flower of his age at the Hague in Holland where he died of the Small-pox upon the 6th day of November S. N. 1650. being twenty four years old The Princess Royal Mary his disconsolate Widow was by him left great with Child who nine days after the death of this Prince of Orange her Husband viz. the 14th of November S. N. 1650. at nine of the Clock at night was delivered of a Posthumus and her only Child 21. William Henry born at the Hague Prince of Orange and is now living An. 1677. To whom were Godfathers the Lords States General of Holland and Zealand and the Cities of Delft Leyden and Amsterdam In his eighth year this Prince was sent to the University of Leyden and An. 1660. upon the Princess Royal his Mothers fatal Visit into England his Interest was by her recommended to the States who finding in him an early appearance of the rare Qualities of his Ancestors have not only admitted him to the same Dignities and Trust which they formerly had in that Commonwealth but have raised him to a pitch of Greatness and Command far above any of them reposing in this generous Prince a faith answerable to the eminency of his Birth his Royal Alliance and his growing Courage and Virtue which he hath most happily employed in a brave defence of his Country with a Conduct most admirable in a person of his youth But what adds much to his Highnesses felicity and the benefit of the States is the late happy confirmation of his Alliance to the Crown of Great Britain by a Marriage with the Lady Mary eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York which was Consummated upon the 4th day of November 1677. of which see more page 566 567. His Titles run thus Guillaume-Henry par la Grace de dien Prince d'Orange et de Nassan Comte de Catzenellebogen Vianen Dietz Lingen Moeurs Bueren Leerdam Marquis de Vere et Vlissingue Baron de Breda c. Burgrave d'Anvers et Bezancon Mareschall hereditaire d'Hollande Governor hereditaire des Provinces de Gueldre et Comte de Zutphen d'Hollande Zelande d'Vtrecht et Overyssel Capitaine Generall et Admirall Hereditaire des Provinces unies et Chevalier du tres Noble Ordre de la Jartiere On the 23d of Sept. 1660. the Princess Royal his Mother came over into England invited by His Majesty willing once again to see her native Country from which she had been so many years absent but the joy for the King her Brothers Restauraration was very much allayed by the sorrow she conceived for the loss of her Brother the Duke of Gloucester who had departed this life on the 13th of the said month whom she her self outlived not four months deceasing at Whitehall upon the 24th day of December 1660. to the very great grief of the King and the Duke of York to whom she had been an exceeding kind Sister in the time of their Exile being a Lady of a noble Soul an admirable Virtue and all Princely Endowments Her Corps was from Whitehall immediately removed to Somerset House and from thence by Barge upon the 27th of the same Month viz. three days after conveyed by water to the Parliament Stairs and thence proceeded in the same manner as did the private Interrment of her Brother the Duke of Glocester being interred with him in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland in the Chappel of King Henry VII with the Memorial following on a Copper Plate affixed to her Coffin covered with black Velvet Depositum Inclytissimae Principissae Mariae Illustrissimi Gulielmi Principis Auriaci Relictae Filiae primogenitae Serenissimi Regis Angliae Caroli piae semper memoriae et Sororis Serenissimi Caroli Regis ejus nominis Secundi Quae in Anla Regia apud Whitehal die Lunae Vicesimo quarto die decembris piissime in Dom obdormivit Anno à Christo nato MDCLX Aetatis suae vicesimo nono 20. ELIZABETH STVART second Daughter of Charles I. King of Great Britain was born at St. James's the 28th day of December 1635. and baptized on Saturday the 2d of January next following proving a Princess of incomparable Abilities and rare Virtues but of a cruel and untimely fate for being by order of the Regicides sent prisoner to Carisbrook Castle far more sensible of the murder of the King her Father than loss of her own liberty she died for very grief upon the 8th day of September An. 1650. thereby discharging her Body from a noisome imprisonment to rest in a quiet Grave at Newport in the Isle of Wight where she was interred the 24th of the same month and her Soul from the Prison of her earthly Part to a Heaven of Joy and Glory 20. ANNE STVART third Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born
the Enemy had built against it But this good service was rather envied then encouraged by those about the King and indeed by the King himself because not countenanced by the Duke of Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540. 42. Thomas Walsingham p. 328 n. 56. 329. n. 5. who now puts away his lawful Wife the Lady Issabel one of King Edward III. Grand-daughters and Marries a Joyners daughter of Bohemia at which Indignity the Duke of Glocester her Uncle took such displeasure that new Plots are forged by Suffolke Sir Robert Tresilian c. to take away his life as also of the Earles of Arundel Warwick Derby son of the Duke of Lancaster Nottingham and such others as they thought fit to clear themselves of Easter being now past K. Richard pretends to send the Duke of Ireland to the waterside but after some stay in those parts brings him back again with him and at Coventry 2000 persons are Indicted by the L. Chief Justice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540.59 and at Nottingham where the King and Queen lay Robert Belknap Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and other Judges by the Kings command attend him to whom He propounds several Questions of the unlawfulness of the proceeding of the Parliament and Lords and what Penalties they had incurred They declare them unlawful and the Abettors guilty of Treason which the King having effected not only those Justices but all other Justices and Sheriffs were thereupon summoned to Nottingham Ypodigma Neustriae p. 541. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae 541. n. 7. to know what Forces they could raise for the King against the Lords and to take care that no Members should be chosen in the Parliament he then intended but such as the King should approve of Furthermore the King and the Duke of Ireland send all over the Kingdome to dispose the People as much as possible to their party as to their Elections and in the mean time endeavour to surprise the Duke of Glocester and the Earl of Warwick who had got a great Power of Men about them and also sends to the Lord Mayor to know what Forces he could raise for Him in the City of London Thomas Walsingham p. 329 n. 22. who promised 50000 Men but could not perform the Cittizens refusing to fight against the Kings Friends and Defenders of the Realme as they called them Whereupon King Richard by advice of the Earl of Northampton requires the Lords to come to Him which by reason of an Ambush laid for them though without the Kings knowledge they forbore at that time Thomas Walsingham p. 330 n. 56. but afterwards upon safe-conduct came and the King receives them seemingly with all kindness and agrees to them that at the next Parliament all parties should be indifferently heard and in the mean time to remain in his Protection upon which the Favourite Lords not daring to come to the Test withdraw from the Court But the King not enduring their absence commands the Constable of Chester to raise an Army and to conduct the Duke of Ireland to him who is by the way encountred and overthrown by the Earl of Derby Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 46. Tho. Walsingham p. 332. n. 8. Ibidem p. 332. n. 27. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 52. The Duke very very narrowly escaping flies beyond Sea and at Lovaine after two or three years ends his life The Earl of Suffolke also in disguise retires to Calais where he is discovered and sent back into England but by the King is permitted to go at large The Lords having now Anno 1388. as they thought matter enough to justifie the taking of Armes march to London with 40000 Men and to the King then at the Tower the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Derby and Nottingham declare their Grievances and produce Letters from the Duke of Ireland Tho. Walsingham p. 333. n. 39. for his levying an Army for their destruction and also another of safe Conduct written to him by the French King to come into France to do Acts to his own and the Kingdomes dishonour The King promised He would come the next day to Westminster to Treat further of these matters but repenting that promise Ypodigma Neustriae p. 543. n. 1 3. they peremptorily send him word That if He did not come and hearken to his faithful Council they would choose another King so that the next morning He went and there with no small regret condescended to the removal and imprisonment of all those whom the Lords required Alexander Nevil Archbishop of York is removed from the Parliament all the Judges except one are Arrested on the Bench and sent to the Tower Tho. Walsingham p. 334. n. 20. Sir William Tresilian Lord Chief Justice is hanged at Tyburne and the rest of the Judges banished and the King bound by Oath to abide by such Rules and Orders as the Lords should make and the same imposed throughout the whole Kingdom After much adoe a Peace is concluded for 3 yeares Anno 1389. Thomas Walsingham p. 337. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 45. Thomas Walsingham p. 347 n. 7. Tho. Walsingham p. 347. n. 55 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 546. n. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 350. n. 50. Ibidem p. 351. n. 16. betwixt England France and Scotland And afterwards John Duke of Lancaster Anno 1392. upon his return from Spain meets the King of France at Amiens with a train of 1000 Horse to treat of a more lasting Truce betwixt the two Crownes but only procures the addition of a year more to the former In this year viz. An. 1392. the Queen dies and the City of London having forfeited their Charter are by the Duke of Glocesters intercession and the payment of 10000 pounds Fine restored to their Liberties The King sends the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester once more into France about a Peace Anno 1393. but this negotiation produces only a Truce for 4 years Great numbers of Irish resorting into England are commanded to return whether the King himself not long after takes a Voyage and at Dublin summons a Parliament to which repaire the Kings of Meath Thomond Leynster c. and thence sending the Duke of Glocester to his Parliament in England called in his Name by the Duke of Yorke in His absence to demand Supplies he so far prevailes that a Tenth is granted by the Clergy and a Fifteenth by the Laity The King had not continued long in Ireland when the Clergy of England petitioned his return for the suppression of the Lollards who at that time much increased being favoured by many eminent persons of the Kingdom Anno 1396. and shortly after takes a voyage into France where at that famous interview between Him and Charles the VI. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 5. Scevoâ—c Lovis de St. Maâ—she Liureviii Chap. v. King of France betwixt Ardres
a Marble Monument built Altar-ways inlaid with her Effigies in Brass and on Fillet of the same mettle this Epitaph is written in old English Characters beginning on the South-side from the Head Ici gist dame Katherine Duchesse de Lancastre jadis Femme de la tresnoble tresgracious Prince Iohn Our de Lancastre filz a tresnoble roy Edward le tierce la quelle Katherine moreult le x jour de May l'an de grace Mil CCCC tierz de quelle almes dieu eyt mercy pitee amen About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady Ypodig Neust p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life His death at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook Duke of Hereford Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man who landing here upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland to seize his Kingdom He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul in London by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster in a lofty Monument of Free-stone placed betwixt two Pillars on the North-side the high Altar Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms an 1674. printed at London in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page in which you have a view of the Crest Shield and Speare which he is reported to have used in his life time the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times to make way for a Galary there built and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet placed near the said Monument Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis vulgo de Gaunt a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominà tus Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit primum Blanchiam Ibidem p. 91. filiam heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem Nec solum Dux Lancastrie sed etiam Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie comes effectus E cujus sobole Imperatores Reges Principes Proceres propagati sunt plurimi Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam * It was Blanch his first Wife and not Constance his second that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral que hic tumulatur filiam heredem Petri Regis Castillie Legionis cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie Legionis usus est Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam ex Equestri familia eximia pulchritudine feminam ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem unde genus ex matre duxit * By which the Reader may note that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh if not later Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastrentium Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet Rex Castillie Legionis Dux Lancastrie Comes Richmondie Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie locum tenens Aquitanie magnus Illustrissimo et Potent Domino Dn o IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne Baâ—â—ni Grenvile de Kilkhampton et Bideford Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn â— Legato Comitat Cornubiâ—e Gubernaturi Plimothiae Gromettae Stolae é cubiculo DniÌ„ Regis primo Generoso et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram humile DDD F.S FVTVRVM INVISIBILE R Gaywood fecit 1664. Seneschallus Anglie Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Annoque Domini 1399. He was the Son of a King the Father of a King and the Uncle of a King and could have said as much as Charles of Valois had he been Brother to a King Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife 2. HENRY of Lancaster surnamed of Bullingbrook only son was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster and lastly King of England by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster vide Chap. II. 2. PHILIPE of Lancaster Portugal Queen of Portugal Andrew Chesne in his History of England Nunez Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John Argent 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire on a Border Gules 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster viz. France semeè and England quarterly A Label of three points Ermine was espoused to John first of the name King of Portugal in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster her Father and that King that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter surnamed the Cruel Vasconcellius Vignier She died many years before King John her Husband An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon upon the 14th day of August An. 1433 after he had lived 76 years and Reigned 48 4 months Vasnconcellius and 9 dayes Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot his sons accompanying it and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue of which the eldest son living was Edward so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal Ibidem and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons Alphonso and Ferdinand Duke of Visco Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward by the name of Alphonso V. Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal in whose death that Line extinguished So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco before-mentioned younger son of King Edward who deceased An. 1470. Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John Henry and Edward Vasconcellius Mariana John succeeded his Father by the name of John
to reform what was needful both at Bench and Bar ordering likewise the Officers of his Exchequer to moderate their Fees and to be more intentive to the benefit of the Subject than their own unjust gain And now being about 23 years of age King Edward is advised by his Counsel to take a Wife for the preservation of his Posterity for which after several proffers no place was thought so convenient to match in as France nor no Lady for all personal qualities and many reasons of State so fit as the Lady Bona Ibid. fol. 123. daughter to Lewis Duke of Savoye sister to the present Queen of France and now residing in the French Court. To treat of which Marriage the Earl of Warwick is immediately dispatched into France to whose Proposals the French very readily condescend But King Edward not so fortunate hunting in the mean time in Witchwood Forrest and coming to the Mannor of Grafton happened there to be so bewitched with the Lady Elizabeth Grey John Hardings continuer the young Widdow of Sir John Grey of Groby that it had almost proved his ruine who applying herself to him a Suitor for some Lands as a Joynture left her by her Husband slain against King Edward at the Battel of St Alban so prevailed over him that he became a Suitor to her for what since by wanton perswasion he could not obtain he sought and did accomplish by too hasty a Marriage His Marriage May 1. 1464. at his Mannor of Grafton in Northamptonshire upon the first day of May 1464. and on the 26th of May in the year following she was crowned at Westminster with all due solemnity The Figure of this Queen Elizabeths Seal of red Wax is represented in the 352 page of this fifth Book which contains an Escocheon of King Edwards and her Arms and Quarteterings impaled under a Coronet composed of Crosses patee and as many Flowers de Lize and between them 8 Flowers of a lesser size and supported by the white Lyon of March on the right side and on the left with a Greyhound accolled and chained which last was the Supporter of the Nevils Earls of Westmerland as appears in their Seals The Queen bears therein Quarterly of 6 peeces 3 in Chief and 3 in Base The first quarter is Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Proper and was the Paternal Coat-Armour of her Mothers Father Peter Earl of St Paul Surnamed of Luxemburg Secondly Quarterly Gules a Starr Argent and Azure semeé of Flower de Luces Or the third as the second the fourth as the first by the name of Baux and were the Arms of this Queen Elizabeths Grandmother Margaret the daughter of Francis de Baux Duke of Andree Thirdly Barry of 10 Argent and Azure over all a Lyon rampant Gules Luzignian Ciprus Fourthly Gules three Bendletts Argent a Chief parted per Fess Argent charged with a red Rose and Or being the Arms of her great Grandmother Susan daughter of the Earl of Vrsins and Wife of Francis de Baux aforesaid Duke of Andree The fifth is Gules 3 Pallets varry Argent and Azure on a Chief Or a Label of five points Azure borne by the name of St Paul and was the Arms of _____ Countess of St Paul the Wife of Guy of Luxemburg the great Grandfathers Father of Queen Elizabeth who in the sixth and last quarter placed her Paternal Coat of Woodvile viz. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Thus were these several Coats Marshalled for the honour of this Queen to shew the illustrious Nobility of her Maternal Dâ—scent and impaled in the Royal Escocheon with those of King Edward IV. who first of all our Kings married his Subject in imitation of which many afterwards did the like which so increased that of late some have packed near One hundred in one Shield And this is to shew their right for it was objected against Richard Duke of York when he claimed the Crown as heir to Lionel Duke of Clarence that he did not bear the said Dukes Arms But he answered thereunto That he might lawfully have done it but did forbear it for a time as he did from making his claim to the Crown The Titl son this Seal and those in her Instrument to which it is annexed are alike in which she writes herself Elizabetha Deigracia Regina Anglie et Francie Domina Hibernie It bears date sub magno sigillo nostro apud Castrum de Wyndesore vicesimo sexto die Maij anno Regni metuendissimi Domini mei Regis Edwardi quarti post conquestum Anglie sexto Ex Chartis Dom Hen Com Huntington F. 3 fol. 60. usque 65. in Coll. Arm. The same Impalement of King Edward IV. and this Queen Elizabeth is painted on a Banner in I. 2. Standards in Coll. Armorum and her Quarterings aloue were painted in the fourth West-Window of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay This Queen Elizabeth Edward Halle fol. 124. b. the daughter of Sir Richard Widevile Kt. afterwards created Earl Rivers by his Wife Jaquetta Duchess of of Bedford the Relict of John Duke of Bedford and daughter of Peter of Luxemburg Earl of St Paul was King Edward's Wife 18 years 11 months and 9 dayes not more fortunate in attaining to the height of worldly honour than unhappy in the murther of her two sons and loss of her own liberty for in the beginning of her Husbands Reign she was forced to take sanctuary at Westminster where her first son Prince Edward was born and at his death did the like for fear of the Protector Richard Duke of Glocester And lastly having all her Possessions seized on by King Henry VII lived in mean Estate in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwarke where not long after she left the troubles of her life and enjoyed a quiet Burial Place by her later Husband King Edward IV. at Windsor of whom she had obtained licence to finish the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge begun by Queen Margaret of Anjou her immediate Predecessor which was accomplished in the sixth year of his Reign Warwick being informed that the wanton King had got a new Wife and that in his courting the Lady Bona he had only beaten the bush abroad but King Edward at home had taken the Bird upon his return dissembled his discontent till drawing to his party his two Brothers the Archbishop of York and the Marquis Mountacute attempting likewise the Kings two Brothers Clarence and Glocester but not daring to trust the reservedness of the latter he proceeds upon the first whom he found as ready to agree in complaints against his Brother Richard Grafton j. 200. as the Earl of Warwick was to urge the wrongs he had done him by the King which bred such a compliance betwixt them that Clarence taking to Wife the Earls daughter was then acquainted with his intention to restore King Henry to which the Duke of Clarence gave approbation and promised his utmost assistance Whil'st thus